'
ROGER ASCHAM.
THE SCHOLEMASTER.
Written between 1563-8. Posthumously published.
FIRST EDITION, I57O; COLLATED WITH THE SECOND EDITION, 1571.
BY
K I) \YARI) ARBKR,
Affociate, King's College, London, F.R.G.S., &*c.
LONDON : \KK. BLOOMSBUkY, \V.( .
Int. Stat. Hall.} IO June, 1870. [Ali Rights re/erveii.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION ...... 3
ASCHAM'S METHOD of teaching Latin . . .9
BIBLIOGRAPHY . . . . . .12
THE SC HOLE MASTER . 13
Preface [MARGARET ASCHAM'S dedication to Sir W. CECIL] 15 A Prseface to the Reader [by R. ASCHAM] . 17
THE FIRST ]3pOK FOR THE YOUTH . 25
1. Ascham's Method of teaching Latin, FIRST and SECOND STAGES:
see analysis at pp. 9-11 ...... 25-30
2. " Why, in mine opinion, Love is fitter" than Fear, Gentleness better
than Beating, to bring up a child rightly in learning," . . 31
3. The difference between Quick Wits and Hard Wits . . 32-38
4. The ill choosing of scholars to go to the Universities . . 39-40
5. Plato's seven plain notes to choose a good wit in a child for learning 38-42
6. Obj. Some men laugh at us, when we thus wish and reason that
young children should be rather allured to learning by gentle- ness and love, than compelled to learning by beating and fear . 42 Arts. 1'he judgment of Socrates, No learning ought to be learned
•with bondage . . . . . . .43
7. Obj. Some will say, children of nature love pastime and mislike
learning : because, in their kind, the one is easy and pleasant, the other hard and wearisome ..... 44 Ans. An opinion not so true as some men ween. If ever the nature of man be given at any time more than other, to receive good- ness: it is in innocency of yong years : before expetience of evil has taken root in him ...... 45
8. Besides cruelty in Schoolmasters in beating away the Love of
Learning from children ; there is a clean contrary fault . 46
From Seven to Seventeen yong gentlemen be carefully enough brought up : but from Seventeen to Seven and Twenty (the most dangerous time of all a man's life and most slippery to stay well in) they have commonly the reins of all license in their own hand, and specially such as do live in the Court .... 51-71
9. The Italianated Englishmen ..... 71-88
THE SECOND BOOK. . . 87
10. Ascham's Method of teaching Latin, THIRD and FOURTH STAGES :
see analysis at p£. 9-11 ...... 87-90
11. The six ways appointed by the learned men for the learning of
tongues and increase of eloquence . . . 92-132
Translation of Languages ..... 92-96
Paraphrase . . 96-104 F.pitome . . 110-116
Metaphrase 104-110 Imitation . . 116-138
Declamation [not included in this work, possibly not written by • •*• '
Ascham, at his death].
12. The true difference of authors .... 138-141
13. A survey of the Latin tongue in itspurity scarce one hundred years 141-160 PLAUTL'S and TERENCE, the Correspondents of Cicero . 142-144 VARRO . 152-154. SALLUST (The criticism of Sir J. Cheeke) 154-159 C/ESAR [only begun] . 159-160. CICEKO [probably not written].
14. Criticism of recent English verse .... 144-150 Classical feet z'. Rhyme. Dactyles are seldom found in English. .... Hexameters do rather trot and hobble than run smoothly.
Yet I am sure, our English tongue will receive Iambics as naturally as Greek and Latin .... 145-146
THE SCHOLEMASTER.
INTR ODUCTION.
j|T is a part of the Divine Providence of the World, that the Strong shall influence the Weak : not only on the Battlefield and in Diplomacy; but also in Learning and Literature. Thus the Nations of Modern Europe have been influenced by the Writings of Greece and Rome : and they have influenced each other, in turn, with their own Power and Beauty in Thought and Expres- sion. Thus, Modern English has bee^i subject in succession to the influence of Classical Literature in the time of Ascham; to the literary fascination of Italy, in the age of Elizabeth ; of France, at the Restoration; and of Germany, in more recent times: without at all ceasing in the natural pro- gression of its innate capabilities, for all the fashions and forms which, for a time, it pleased to adopt. In like manner, English Literature has allured the German, the Frenchman, and the Italian : thereby restoring benefit for benefit in the commerce and free trade of the Mind.
2. The stream of Ancient Literature and Cultivation, which, after the fall of Constantinople, advanced from East to West ; at length reached our shores in the reign of Henry the Eight. In the planting and engraftment of Classical learning in England at that time, St. John's College, Cambridge, — founded on gth April 1511, — had a most distinguished share. Its Master and Fellows— whether they adhered to the older or the newer 'faith' — • strove alike most earnestly to promote the new 'learning.'
THOMAS NASHE, writing — twenty years after Ascha'n's death — some- what severely on ' our triuiall translators,' in his address To the Gentle- men Students, prefixed to R. Greene's Menaphon, 1589 : bears honourable testimony to the worthiness of this College. ... "I will propound to your learned imitation, those men of import, that haue laboured with credit in this laudable kinde of Translation; In the forefront of whom, I cannot but' place that aged Father Erasmus, that inuested most of our Greeke Writers, in the roabes of the auncient Romaines; in whose traces, Philip Melancthon, Sadolet. Plantinc, and manie other reuerent Germaines insist- ing, haue reedified the ruines of our decayed Libraries, and merueilouslie in- riched the Latine tongue with the expence of their toyle. Not long after, their emulation being transported into England, euerie priuate Scholler, M'illiam Turner, and who not, beganne to vaunt the smattering of Latine, in English Impressions. But amongst others in that age, Sir Thomas It Hots elegance did seuer it selfe from all equalls, although Sir Thomas Moore with his Comicall wit. at that instant, was not altogether idle : yet was not Know- ledge fullie confirmed in hir Monarchic amongst vs, till that most famous and fortunate Nurse of all learning, Saint Jo/ins in Cambridge, that at that time was as an Vniuersitie within it selfe; shining so farre aboue all other Houses, Halls, and Hospitalls whatsoeuer, that no Colledge in the Towne, was able to compare with the tythe of her Students; hauing (as I haue hearde graue men of credite report) more candles light in it, euerie Winter Morning before fowre of the clockc, than the fowre of clocke bell gaue stroakes ; till Shee (I saie) as a pittying Mother, put too her helping hande, and sent from her fruitful! wombe, sufficient Schollers, both to support her owne weale, as also to supplie all other inferiour foundations defects, and namelie that royall erection of Trinitie Colledge, which the Vniuersitie Orator, in an Epistle to the Duke of Somerset, aptlie tearmed Colonia. diducta from the Suburbes of Saint lohns. In which extraordinarie con- ception, vita partu in rrmpvblicam prodiere, the Exchequer of eloquence Sir Ihon Checke, a man of men, supernaturally traded in al tongues, Sir John MasiTit, Doctor IVatspn, Redman, Aschame, Grindall, Lexer, Pil- kington : all which, haue either by their priuate readings, or publique workes, repurged the errors of Artes, expelde from their puritie, and set before our eyes, a more perfect Methode of studie.
4 Introduction.
3. THOMAS BAKER in his History of the College of St. John the Evangelist, Ed. by J. E. B., Mayor, 1869; tells us thru about 1520-30, " i2d per week was allowed in commons to a fellow, and only 7d to a scholar. These were times when ;£i2o was sufficient to found a fellowship [for the private founda- tions usually run thereabouts], and when £6 per an. was enough to maintain a fellow," p. 81, "as .£3 per annum was enough to found a scholar,"/. 99.
Baker also gives us a Statement of the finances of the College when Doctor Metcalfe became its tl.ird 'master, about Dec. 1518, which fully corrobo- rates Ascham's account at /. 133: which Statement may be thus sum- marized : —
Total revenues from lands ..... 234 14 4
Less value of private foundations . . . . 48 o o
186 14 4
Less the ordinary charges incident to these revenues 125 9 9 Remaining to the sustentation of all such as be to be found of the said lands, i.e., for their only commons, stipend, and livery yearly . . . . . . 61 4 6
The charges of these viz. of the master, twenty-eight fellows,
six scholars and of several servants, is yearly . . 162 8 o
Excess of Outgoings over Receipts .£101 3
Vet Doctor Metqalfe in ways like those described by AschaTi, as well as by obtaining the property of the suppressed Nunneries of Higham and Brome- hall, raised the finances of the College to' a flourishing condition, until it was spending £1000 a year (equal to .£15,000 now) in the spread of know- ledge.
4. But the College was not more fortunate in wealth than in learning when, in 1530, Roger Ascham, a Yorkshire lad of 15, entered it. John Cheke had been elected Fellow on the 3oth of March in that year: and John Redman became a fellow on 3d of November following. Ascham thus distinctly attributes the race of Scholars that were bred up in St. John's College to the unwearying efforts of these two men. " At Cambrige also, in S. Johns Colledge, in my tyme, I do know, that, not so much the good statutes, as two lentlemen, of worthie memorie, Syr lohn Cheke, and Doctour Rcadtnan, by their onely example of excellency in learnyng, of godnes in liuyng, of diligence in studying, of councell in ex- horting, of good order in all thyng, did breed vp so many learned men in that one College of S. lohns, at one time, as I beleue, the whole Vni- uersitie of Louaine, in many yeares was neuer able to affourd,"/. 67.
As Redman became Master of King's College in 1542, and Cheke went to Court on 10 July 1544 to be Tutor to Prince Edward; the period of Study to which Ascham so gladly and so often reverts in this his last work, ' my swete tyme spent at Cambridge,' would not exceed fifteen years, at the longest ; so far at least as the time during which Cheke and Redman gave so mighty an impulse to classical Learning.'
5. These Planters of the ancient Literature in England hoped well of their Mother Tongue. The more they learnt of the subtilty of Greek elo- quence or the cunning elegance of Roman prose : the more they desired that English might be kept pure, the more they believed it to be capable of a worthy literature.
ROGER ASCHAM while a Fellow of St. John's, deliberately wrote his Tox- oMilns, published in 1545, in plain and pure English; thus, how strangely to us, defends himself. "If any man woulde blame me, eyther for takynge such a matter in hande, or els for writing it in the Englyshe tongue, this answere I may make hym, that whan the beste of the realme thinkeit honest for them to vse, I one of the meanest sorte, ought not to suppose it vile for me to write: And though to haue written it in an other tonge, had bene bothe more profitable for my study, and also more honest for my name, yet I can thinke my labour wel bestowed, yf with a little hynderaunce of my profyt and name, maye come any fourtheraunce, to the pleasure or commoditie, of the gentlemen and yeomen of Englande, for whose sake I tooke this matter in hande. And as
Introduction. 5
for ye Latin or greke tonge, euery thing is so excellently done in them, that none can do better : In the Englysh tonge contrary, euery thinge in a maner so meanly, bothe for the matter and handelynge, that no man can do worse. For therein the least learned for the moste parte, haue ben alwayes moost redye to wryte. And they whiche had leaste hope in latin, haue bene moste boulde in englyshe : when surelye euery man that is moste ready to taulke, is not moost able to wryte. He that wyll wryte well in any tongue, muste folowe thys councel of Aristotle, to speake as the common people do, to thmke as wise men do ; and so shoulde euery man vnderstande hym, and the Judgement of wyse men alowe him. Many English writers haue not done so, but vsing straunge wordes as latin, french and Italian, do make all thinges darke and harde,"/*. 18. Ed. 1868.
THOMAS HOBY, afterwards knighted, having, after many delays, finished his translation of 1> ildassare Castiglione's work, spoken of so highly by Ascham at / 66: in his Epistle, hasthe following. "As I therefore haue to my srnal skil bestowed some labour about this piece of woorke, euen so coulde I wishe with al my hart, profounde learned men in the Greeke and Latin shoulde make the lyke proofe, and everye manne store the tunge accordinge to hys knowledge and delite aboue other men, in some piece of learnynge, that we alone of the worlde may not bee styll counted barbarous in oure tunge, as in time out of imnde we haue bene in our maners. And so shall we perchaunce in time become as famous in Englande, as the learned men of other nations haue been and presently are."
While the work was yet in MS., Hoby sent it to Sir JOHN CHEKE to look over. Cheke wrote the following letter in reply ; which is important as coming from one who, Sir T. Wilson says, had ' better skill in our English speache to iudge of the Phrases and properties of wordes and to diuide sen- tences : than any one else had that I haue knowne.' It is also interesting as showing that uniform spelling had nothing to do with clean English.
This letter was written while Sir John was fading out of life; for shame at his recantation of the Protestant -faith at his pardon, for having acted — out of zeaf for that faith — as Secretary of State to Lady Jane Grey. He died in the Sept. following of that year, 1557, at the house of his friend Peter Osborne, in Woodstrcet. The letter is printed verbatim at the end of the first edition of The Courtier, 1561.
<E To his louing frind Mayster Thomas Hoby.
FOr your opinion of my gud will vnto you as you writ, you can not be deceiucd : for submitting your doinges to mi judgement. I thanke you : for taking this pain of your translation, you worthilie deseru great thankes of all sortes. 1 haue taken sum pain at your request cheflie in your preface, not in the reading of it fur that was pleasaunt vnto me boath for the - of your saienges and wclspeakinges of the saam, but in changing certein wordes which might verie well be let aloan, but that I am verii; curious in mi freendes matters, not to determijn, but to debaat what is best. Whearin, I seek not the bestnes haplie bi truth, but hi mijn own phansie, and show of goodnes.
I am of this opinion that our own tung shold be written cleane and pure, vnmixt and vnmangeled with borowing of other tunges, wherein if we take not heed bi tijin, euer borowing and neuer paycng, she shall be fain to keep her house as bankrupt. For then doth our tung naturallie and praisablie vtter her meaning, when she bouroweth no conterfeitness of other lunges to attire her self withall, but vscth plainlie her own with such shift, as nature craft, experiens, and foluwing of other excellent doth lead her vnto, and if she, want at ani tijin as being vnperfight she must yet let her borow with suche bashfulnes, that it m:ii :ippeer, that if either the mould of our own tong could scrue us to fascion a woord of our own, or if the old denisoned wordes could content and ease this neede we wold not boldly venture of vnknown wordes This I say not for reproof of you. who haue scarslie and necessarily vsed whear o .vord so, as it seemeth to grow out of the
matter and not to bu sought for : but for mijn own dufens, who might be counted ouerstruight a dccmer of thinges, if I gaue not thys accompt to you, mi freend and wijs, of mi marring this your handiwork. But I am called
6 Introduction.
awai, I pray you pardon mi shortnes, the rest of mi saienges should be but praise and exhortacion in this your doinges, which at moar leisor I shold do better. From my house in Woodstreete the 16 of luly, 1557.
Yours assured IOAN CHEEK.
These three instances may suffice to show the close connection between their study of the ancient Literature and their care over their native speech. Some of these Classical Students were the best Prose Writers of their time : just a* the best Poets then, were those who drew their inspiration irom Italy. The two literary influences prepared a way, by creating a favourable literal y atmosphere, for our Master Writers in Elizabeth's reign, Spenser and Shake- speare , Bacon and Hooker.
6. Of the^e Classical Pioneers, Sir JOHN CHEKE was the chief. His influence on \.\\z English Literature of that and the next age has hardly been adequately recognized : partly because his principal work was Oral Teaching : and partly because only three or four of his thirty to forty known writings (many now lost) are in English. Sir Richard Sackville calls him ' the best Master . . . in our tyme,' at p. 21. Ascham quotes him ever and anon in this work as an authority from whom there was hardly any appeal, and in particular, relates at pp. 154-159, with a fresh memory, Cheke's criticism of Sallust, made to him about twenty-five years before. Cheke was a Teacher of Teachers. The influence of simply Oral Teachers rests chiefly in the hearts and minds of the Taught, and it shows itself most in their after Lives and Works. Cheke taught Edward VI. ; Sir W. Cecil ; W. Bill, 7th Master of St Johns ; R. Ascham ; Sir T. Wilson ; and many more celebrities of that time : and their characters and careers reflect his teaching.
T, afterwards Sir T.. WILSON, in his Epistle dated 10 June 1570 to Sir W. Cecil [It would be an interesting list, if English books were grouped accord- ing to their dedicatees : as showing the influence of the Nobility and Gentry on Literature], prefixed to his translation of the Olynthiacs of Demosthenes into English : thus ably conveys to us a conception of the surpassing abilities and character of Sir John Cheke.
'' Great is the force of vertue (Right Honorable Counseller) to wynne loue and good will vniuersally, in whose minde soeuer it is perfitelye knowne, to haue once gotte a dwelling. I speake it for this ende, that being solitarie of late time from my other studies, and musinge on this world, in the middest of my bookes : I did then (as I haue oftentimes else done) deepelye thinke of Sir lohn Cheeke Knyght, that rare learned man, and singular ornament of this lande. And as the remembrance of him was deare vnto me, for his mani- folde great gifts and wonderful! virtues : so did I thinke of his most gentle nature and godly disposed minde, to helpe all those with his knowledge and vnderstanding, that any waye made meanes vnto him, and sought hisfauour. And to say for my selfe amongest others, I founde him such a friende to me, for communicating the skill and giftes of hys minde, as I cannot but during my life speake reuerentlye of so worthie a man, and honour in my hart the heauenly remembrance of him. And thinking of my being with him in Italie in that famous Vninersitie of Padua: I did cal to minde his c.ire that he had ouer all the Englishe men there, to go to their bokes : and how gladly he did reade to me and others, certaine Orations of Demosthenes in Greeke, the interpretation wherof, I and they had then from his mouth. And so re- membring the rather this world by the very argument of those actions : I did then seeke out amongest my other writings for the translation of them, and happily finding some, although not all : I wascaried streightways (I trust by Gods good motion) to make certaine of them to be acquainted so nigh as I coulde with our Englishe tongue, aswell for the aptnesse of the matter, and needefull knowledge now at this time to be had : as also for the right notable, and mo^t excellent handling of the same. And here must I saye, confessing mine owne weaknesse and imperfection, that I neuer founde in my life any thing so harde for me to doe.
Maister Cheeke (whome I dare match with any one before named for his knowledge in the Greeke tongue,) hauing traueyled in Demosthenes as much as any one of them all, and famous for his learning throughout Europe : yet was he neuer so passing in his translations that no exception coulde be made against him. And then what shall I thinke of my selfe, after the naming of
Introduction. 7
so manye excellent learned men, but onely submit my doings to the fauour of others, and desire men to beare with my weakenesse. For this must I needes confesse, that I am altogither vnable to doe so in Eng- lishe, as the excellencie of this Orator deserueth in Greeke. And yet the cunning is no lesse, and the prayse as great in my judgement, to translate any thing excellently into Englishe, as into any other language. And I thinke (although there be many doeisj yet scant one is to be found worthie amongst vs, for translating into our Countrie speach. Such a hard thing it is to bring matter out of any one language into another. And perhaps it may be thai euen those who take themselues to bee much better learned than I am (as what is he that is not, hauing any name for learning at all ?) will finde it an harder peece of woorke than they thinke, euen to make Greeke speake Enghshe, if they will make proofe thereof as I haue done. Whose labor and trauayle I woulde as gladly see, as they are lyke now to see mine, that such an Orator as this is, might bee so framed to speake our tongue, as none were able to amende him, and that he inigi.t be founde to be most like himselfe. The which enterprise if any might haue bene moste bolde to haue taken vpon him, Sir lohn Oieeke was the man, of all that euer I knew, or doe yet know in Englande. Such acquaintance had he with this notable Orator, so gladly did he reade him, and so often : that I thinke there was neuer olde Priest more perrite in his Portreise, nor supersticious Monke in our Ladies Psalter as they call it, nor yet good Preacher in the Bible or testament, than this man was in Demosthenes. And great cause moued him so to be, for that he sawe him to be the perfitest Orator that euer wrate for these two thousand yeares almost by past (for so long it is since he was; and also fur that heper- ccyued him to haue before his eyes in all his Orations the aduancement of vertue as a thing chiefly to be sought for, togither with the honor and wel- fare of his countrie. Besides this, maister Cheekes iudgement was great in translating out of one tongue into an other, and better skill he had in our English speach to iudge of the Phrases and properties of wordes, and to diuide sentences : than any else had that I haue knowne. And often he woulde englyshe his matters out of the Latine or Greeke vpon the sodeyne, by look- ing of the booke onely without reading or construing any thing at all : An vsage right worthie and verie profitable for all men, aswell for the vnder- standing of the booke, as also for the aptnesse of framing the Authors mean- ing and bettering thereby their iudgement, and therewithall pcriiting their tongue and vtterance of speach. Moreouer he was moued greatly to like Demosthenes aboue all others, for that he sawe him so familiarly applying himselfe to the sense and vnderstanding of the common people, that he sticked not to say, that none euer was more title to make an English man tell his tale praise worthily in an open hearing, either in Parlament or in Pul- pit, or otherwise than this onely Orator was. . . .
And although your honour halh no ncede of these my doinges, for that the Greeke is so familiar vnto you, and that you also, as well as 1, haue hearde Sir lohn Cheeke read the same Orations at other times : yet 1 thinke for diuers causes I should'.- in right present vnto your honour this my traueyle the rather to haue it through your good liking and allowance, to be made common to many. First the sayd Sir iohn Cheeke (whome I doe often name, for the honour and reverence due of so worthie a man! was your brother in lawe [Sir W. Cecils first wife was Checke's sister], yourdeare friende, your good admonisher, and teacher in your yonger yeares, to take that way of vertue, the fruite whereof you do feele and taste to your great ioy at this day, and shall for euer be remembered therefore" . . . h,d. 1570.
We may not wonder then ; if Ascham so affectionately refers to Cheke in this work ; as ' that Icntleman of worthie memorie, my dearest frend and teacher of all the poore learning 1 haue,"/. 138.
[We would here add, out of the same Epistle, by way of parenthesis, Wil- son's defence of Translations, which was possibly provoked by Ascham's re- marks, at/. 127. " But such as are grieued with translated bokes, are lyke to them that eating fine Manchet, are angry with others that feede on (Jheate breade. And yet God knoweth men would as gladly eate Manchet as they, if they had it. But all can not weare Veluet, or feede with the best, and therefore such are contented for necessities sake to weare our Countrie cloth, and to take themselues to hard fare, that can haue no better."]
8 IntroduElion.
7. We have noticed a few of the influences on Ascham in his earlier life : in order to understand his outlook on the Literature of his day ; while — as he was growing from 48 to 53 years of age — he wrote this book. The Italian influence had come inlike a flood after the publication of Tottel's Miscellany in June 1557. In his rejection of this influence, while hekeptup with the classical learning of the time, we judge him to be a Scholar of Henry's time, surviving into the reign of Elizabeth. We do not allude to his Invective against Italianated Englishmen, for which he had doubtless adequate grounds : but to his shunning the airy lightsomeness of Italian poesy, which so much characterizes English Verse for the next forty years. Every one is en- titled to a preference in such matters, and Ascham with others. Though he contended for English Iambics, he confessed he never had a " poetical! head." He owned to loving the Italian language next after Greek and Latin : but Fiction and Rhyme he could not abide. So we realize him as the strong plain Englishman of Henry's day, with his love for all field sports and for cock-fighting, his warm generous heart, his tolerant spirit, his thorough scholarship, his beautiful penmanship : a man to be loved and honoured.
8. Ascham's special craft was teaching the young, Latin and Greek. He had taught the Queen, as he tells us at/. 96 : and now read Greek with her, as she desired. Being thus about the Court, and the Couit resting at Wind- sor on the loth Dec. 1563 ; the officers in attendance dined together under the presidency of the Secretary of State. Of the Table Talk on that occasion and its results: Ascham's own account is the best: and need not be repeated here.
9. Looking within the book r we see that begun in December 1563, and it was prosecuted off and on for two years and a half, until Sir Richard Sack- ville's death in July 1566. It was then, for sorrow's sake, flung aside. 'Almost two yeares togither, this booke lay scattered, and neglected,' and then finished, so far as we now possess it, by the encouragement of Cecil, in the last six or eight months of Ascham's life. Ascham died 30 Dec: 1568.
If a guess might be hazarded: it would seem that the Author had but gathered the materials together, up to Sir Richard Sackville's death : and that he wove them together in their present form, after he resumed the book again. The allusion at /. 137, to the Queen's visit to Cambridge, in August 1564, as 'late being there,' would show that that part was written about 1565 : while the phrase at /. 69, ' Syr Richard Sackuille, that worthy lentleman, of ivorthie nioiiorie, as I sayd in the begynnynge' would proue that at least Tlie Preface and the Invective against Italianated Englishmen were written after the resumption of the book in 1568 : and consequently that it was after then, that the work was finally planned. The first book was then completed, and the second far proceeded with, when Death parted for euer, the busy worker from his Book. This is also confirmed by A.scham's last letter to Sturm : which proves him to haue been intent on the work just before his decer.sj.
10. Thanks to the editions of Upton and Bennet, ' The Sclwleittastcr 'which, like so many of the books of Elizabeth's time, had been quite for- gotten in the previous sixteenth century) has obtained, for a hundred years or more, the reputation of an historic English work of general as well as of professional interest. With it, more than with any other of his works, is Ascham's name usually associated. f^'Toxophilns was the gift of his man- hood towards the cultivation of the Body : so in this work — the legacy almost of his last hours — we inherit his ripest, his most anxious thought upon the Education of the Mind and Heart.
11. Among that first race of modern learned Englishmen, who fed and carried aloft the Lamp of Knowledge through all those changing and tem- pestuous times into the peaceful days of Elizabeth : none has become more famous than Roger Ascham : who, taught by the greatest English Teacher of his youth-tide, Sir John Cheeke : in due time became, to his undying de- light, the Instructor of the most noble Scholar within the realm : — the Virgin Queen herself.
ROGER ASCHAM'S METHOD OF TEACHING LATIN.
1. That part of The Scholemaster which describes English life and man- ners of that age, is for us an heritage of authentic information : his Criticism of Ancient and Contemporary Latin writers, establishes a test of the Classical acumen of his time : but his system of teaching Latin — and mutatis mu- tandis other languages — deserves our study as a contribution in aid of Edu- cation, for all time. "
2. We would wish to associate with this Reprint, an excellent book, Essays on Educational Reformers, by the Rev. R. H. QUICK, M.A., Lon- don, 1868 : 73-. dd, but worthy of being perpetually sold at a shilling as a companion volume to this reprint ; inasmuch as it is in some measure a con- tinuation and completion of The Sclwlemastcr. For in these Essays, Mr. Quick ably analyses and compares the successive systems of Instruction adopted by THE JESUITS, ASCHAM, MONTAIGNE, RATICH, MILTON, Co- MFXII s, LOCKE, ROCSSKAI', BASEDOW, PESTAI.OZZI, JACOTOT, and HER-
j'NX'KR. We cannot therefore too strongly recommend the work to the attention of all those who desire to acquaint themselves with Modern Thought and Experiment in the Science and Art of Teaching-.
3. Ascham's Aletl^od is avowedly based upon B.I. c. 34 of Cicero's De Ora- ton-, of which the following is a translation : and more especially upon the latter portion of it. ' But in my daily exercises I used, when a youth, to adopt chiefly that method which I knew that Caius Carbo, my adversary, generally practised ; which was, that, having selected some nervous piece of poetry, or read over such a portion of a speech as I could retain in my memory, I used to declaim upon what I had been reading in other words, chosen with all the judgment that I possessed. But at length I perceived that in that method there was this inconvenience, that Ennius, if I exercised myself on his verses, or Gracchus, if I laid one of his orations before me, had forestalled such words as were peculiarly appropriate to the subject, and such as were the most elegant and altogether the best ; so that, if 1 used the same words, it profited nothing ; if others, it was even prejudicial to me, as I habituated myself to use such as were less eligible. Afterwards I thought proper, and continued the practice at a rather more advanced age, to trans- late the orations of the best Greek orators ; by fixing upon which I gained this advantage, that while I rendered into Latin what I had read in ( rreek, I not only used the best words, and yet such as were of common occurrence, but also formed some words by imitation, which would be new to our country- men, taking care, however, that they were unobjectionable.' Ed. 1855.
4. Upon these hints, Ascham — after considering all possible means of teaching languages, which he there discusses in the second book — insisted upon t/ie exhaustive study of one or tu'O books, each to be of the highest excellence in its way.
In fact his system might be labelled as
THE L)OUI;LK TRANSLATION OF A MODEL BOOK.
Mr. Quick remarks, "There are three ways in which the model-book may be studied, ist, It may be read through rapidly again and again, which was Katich's plan and Hamilton's ; or, 2nd, each lesson may be thoroughly mastered, read in various ways a dozen times at the least, which was Ascham's plan ; or, 3rd, the pupil may begin always at the beginning, and advance a little further each time, which was Jacotol's plaf."/- 2I5-
5. Ascham, at p. 94, quotes Pliny and Dionysius Halicarnasseiis in support of his Method, in a passage we have not space to quote, but which is the key to his system. In the brief space that remains to us, we can but outline the process of study he laid down, commending the method to the careful con- sideration of all teachers.
PREPARATOR Y.
LEARNER. After the child hath learned perfectly the eight parts of speech : let him then learn the right joining together of substan- tives with adjectives, the noun with the verb, tl^e relative with the ante- cedent,/. 23.
A. DOUBLE T K A .Y.V /, A T I O \.
'!"]<• Mod-.:l Book, to begin with, which Ascham recommended in his time was John Sturm's selection of Cicero's letters, for the capacity of children.
io ROGER ASCHAM'S METHOD OF TEACHING LATIN.
This work was first published at Strasburg in 1539, under the title of Ciceronis EpistoUe Libri iv, puerili educations conj'ecti, and again in 1572.
I. MAS TER. n. Let him teach the child, cheerfully and plainly, the
cause and matter of the letter,/. 26. b. Then let him construe it into English, so often, as the child may easily
carry away the understanding of it, p. 26. C. Let him p^rse it over perfectly, /. 26.
II. LEAR NEK. a. Let the child, by and bye, both conspire [i.e. com- bine] and parse it over again. So that it may appear, that the child doubteth in nothing that his master taught him before, p. 26.
. " . So far it is the Mind and Memory comprehending and reproducing the Oral Teaching.
b. Then the child must take a paper book, and sitting in some place where no one shall prompt him, by himself, let him translate into English his former lesson, /. 26. MA S TER. c. Then shewing it to his master: let his master take from
him his Latin book.
LEAR N E R. li. Then pausing an hour at the least : then let the child translate his own English into Latin, in another Paper Book.
III. MA S T E R. a. When the child bringeth it, turned into Latin ; let the Master, at the first, lead and teach his Scholer, to join the Rules of his Grammar Book, with the examples of his present lesson, until the Scholar, by himself, be able to fetch out of his Grammar, every Rule for every Example. So, as the Grammar book be ever in the Scholars hand, and also used of him as a Dictionary, for every present use, p. 26.
b. The Master must compare the child's Retranslation with Cicero's book and lay them both together, /. 26.
Praising him where he doth well, either in choosing or true placing of Cicero's words.
But if the child miss, either in forgetting a word, or in changing a good for a worse, or misordering the sentence . . . the master shall have good occasion to say. " N. [like M. or N. in the Catechism] Tully would have used such a word, not this. Tully would have placed this word here, not there : would have used this case, this number, this per- son, this degree, the gender : he would have used this mood, this tense, this simple rather than that compound : this adverb here not there ; he would have ended the sentence with this verb, not with that noun or participle, &c.
In these few lines, I have wrapped up the most tedious p.irt of Gram- mar and also the ground of almost all the Rules . . . Which after this sort, the master shall teach without all error, and the scholar shall learn without great pain : the Master being lead by so sure a guide and the scholar being brought into so plain and e:\sy a way, /. 27. Axiom. A child shall take more profit of two faults, gently warned of, then of four things rightly list, /. 27.
. ' . All this while, the child shall use to speak no Latin, p. 28. With this way of good understanding the matter, plain construing, diligent parsing, daily translating, cheerfull admonishing, and heedfull amending of faults; never leaving behind just praise for well doing: I would have the Scholar brought up : while he had read and translated over the first book of Cicero's Epistles chosen out by Sturm ; with a good piece of a Comedy of Terence [Terence at that time held a position in Latin Education, which has not since been maintained], /. 28.
B. ANALYSIS.
As you perceive your scholar to go better and better on away : first, with understanding his lesson more quickly, with passing more readily, with translating more speedily and perfectly than he %7as wont.
IV. MA S T E R. a. After, give him longer lessons to translate.
b. Begin to teach him, both in NoiiNsand VERBS; what is Proper or Lite- ral'! what is Figurative ? what is Synonymous, what is Diverse, which be Opposite* : and which be the most notable Phrases in all his reading.
V. LEA A' N E R. a. Your scholar, after he hath done his Double trans-
lating, let him write in a third Paper Book four of the fore-named six, diligently marked out of every lesson. As
ROGER ASCHAM'S METHOD OF TEACHING LATIN, i r
(Proper. If there be none
fiynres. of these all r n-sr TVT
Four or else I Syuonymcs. in some reading $%'£'"?'*• n™ three or two if 1 Different*. yet omit not \ O&***'*; None.
there be no ! Ofiosites. the order
more. V. Phrases. but write.
This diligent translating, joined with this heedful marking, in the foresaid Epistles : and afterward in some plain Oration of Tully, as pro Lege RlanilLr pro Archaia Poeta, or in those three A d Cains Ccesar shall work such a right choice of words, so straight a framing of sentences, such a true judge- ment, both to write skilfully and speak witty, as wise men shall both praiMj and marvel at, pp. 29-31.
C. REAL)l'l\C, AND A SECOND KIND OF TRANSLATION.
After that your Scholar shall come indeed : first to a ready perfectness in translating, then to a ripe and skilful choice in marking out his six points.
VI. LEARNER, a. I would have him read now, a good deal now at every lecture, these books.
[i.] Some book of Cicero, as the Third Book of Epistles chosen out by Sturm, de A illicit. , dc Senect.: or the first book Ad Quint. <;.;/.
[2.] Some Comedy of Terence or Plautus (But in Plautus, skilful choice must be used by the Master to train his scholar to a judgement, in perfecting, and cutting out over old and improper words).
[3.] Caesar's Commentaries in which is seen the unspotted propriety of the Latin tongue ; even when it was at its acme.
[4.] Some Orations of Livy, such as be both longest and plainest. b. He shall not now daily use translation : but only construe again and
parse where ye suspect is any need. Yet let him not omit in these books,
marking diligently and writing out orderly his six points.
VII. MASTER, n. For translating, use you yourself, every second and third day, to choose out some Epistle Ad Atticum, some notable com- monplace out of Cicero's Orations, or some other part of Tully, by your discretion : which your Scholar may not know ivhere tojlnd.
Translate it you yourself into plain natural English, and then give it him to translate into Latin again : allowing him good space and time to do it : both with diligent heed and good advisement.
Here his wit will be new set on work; his judgment for right choice, truly tried ; his memory for sure retaining, better exercised than by learning anything without the book. And here, how much he hath pro- fited, shall plainly appear.
VIII. MA S J ' E ' R. n. When he bringeth it translated unto you, bring you forth the place of Cicero. Lay them together. Compare the one with the other. Commend his good choice and right placing of words. Show his faults gently, but blame them not over sharply. For of such miss- ings gently admonished of, proceedeth Glad and Good Heed-taking. Of Good Heed-taking, springeth chiefly Knowledge, which after groweth to perfectness : if this Order be diligently used by the Scholar and gently handled by the Master, /. 88.
D. A THIRD KIND OF TRANSLATION.
When, by this diligent and speedy reading over those forenamed good books of Cicero, Terence, Caesar, and Livy : and by the second kind of translating out of your English, time shall breed skill, and use shall bring perfection : then you may try, if you will, your scholar, with the third kind of translation. Although the two first ways, by mine opinion, be not only sufficient of themselves, but also surer both for the Master's teaching and Scholar's learning, than this third way is. Which is this.
IX. MASTER. Write you in English, some letter, as it were from him to his father or to some other friend ; naturally according to the disposi- tion of the child : or some tale or fable, or plain narration. But yet use you yourself such discretion for choice therein as the matter may be
within the compass, botli for words and sentences, of his former learning.
X. LEARNER. Let him translate it into Latin again, abiding in such place where no other scholar may prompt him.
And now take heed, lest your Scholar do not better in some point than you yourself: except you have been diligently exercised in these kinds of trans- lating before, pp. 80, oo.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
THE SC II OLE MASTER.
* Editions not seen.
(a) Issues in it]e Author's lifctitne-
None.
(b) Issues since the Suitor's fccatfj. I. As a separate publication,
1. 1570. London, i vol. 410. Editio princeps. See title on opposite page. It was thus entered at Stationers Hall, early in 1570. Rd. of m* Daye tor
his lycense for printings of a boke intituled the schole mr of Wynsore made by mr Askecham . . . iijd. E-at. ofRegrs. ofStat. Co. Ed. by J. P. Collier, i. 217. Ed. 1843.
2. 1571. London. The same title as No. T, from which it differs in spelling i vol. 410. and punctuation. Neither of these two first editions are to be
preferred to the other, as regards accuracy in these respects. There are stated to be editions in 410 of '1572, "1573, *«579, *i53s; but there are no copies either in the British Museum or the Bodleian; neither (1 ies Herbert quote them.
3. 1589. London. The Scholemaster. . . . As in No. i. At London, i vol. 410. Printed by ABEL L I E F FES, Anno 1589.
. * . Then the ivork as it were goes out of memory for 120 years.
4. 1711. London. The Scholemaster : or a plain and perfect Way of teach- i vol. 8vo. ing Children to Understand, Write, and speak the Latin
Tongue Now Corrected, and Revised with an
Addition of Explanatory Notes, by the Reverend Mr. JAMES UPTON, A.M., Rector of Brimptoi'. in Somersetshire ; and late Fellow of King's College in Cambridge.
5. 1743. London. The Scholemaster : shewing a Plain and Perfect Way i vol. 8vo. of Teaching the learned Languages Now revis'd a
second time, and much improved, by JAMES UPTON, A.M., Rector of Monksihicr in Somersetshire, and late Fellow of King's College in Cambridge. [A second Edition of No 4].
10. 1863. London. The Scholemaster, by Roger Ascham. Edited with i vol. 8vo. notes by JOHN E. B. MAYOR, M.A., Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge. [This is the best edition that has yet appeared]. A reprint of No. 1 corrected by No. 2.
12. 10 June 1870. London. English Reprints: see title at /. i. A reprint i vol. 8vo. of No. 1, collated by Noi 2, the variations appear in [ ].
II. With other works.
6. 1771. London. The English Works of Roger Ascham. . . . With i voi. 410. Notes and Observations, and the Author's Life. By JAMES
BKNNET, Master of the Hoarding-School at Hoddesdon in Hert- fordshire. The Schole Master occupies //. 187-347. [The Dedication, and Life were by Dr. Johnson, who states that Ascham ' was scarcely known as an author in his own language till Mr. Upton published his Scholemaster,' p. xvi].
7. N. d. London, t vol. 410. Another impression of No. 6.
8. 1815. The English Works of Roger Ascham. A new Edition. London. [Only 250 Copies printed. Ed. by J. G. COCHRANE]. Occupy-
i vol. 8vo. ing//. 183-333 's " The Scholeninster. Corrected and revised with explanatory Notes, by the Rev. JAMES UPTON, A.M.": This is therefore a Reprint of No. 8.
9. N. d. i vol. Svo. A reissue with a new title and without a date of No. 8.
11. 1864-5. London. The whole works of Roger Ascham. Ed. by Rev.
Dr. Giles, formerly Fellow of C. C.C. Oxford. Tlte Scholemaster occupies ii-opo. It is strange that after the appearance of Mr. Mayor's Edition of the previous year, that this edition should be ' a Reprint of 1815. [No. 8, which is itself a Reprint of 1743 No. 5] collated with the earlier Editions, '.and that it should not have been wholly based on the original editions.
THE
SCHOLEMASTER
Or plain e andperfite way oftea-
chyngchildren to vnderft and, write, and
fpcake, in Latin long, but fpccially piirpofed
for the private brynging vp of youth in Icntle-
men and Noble mens houfcs, and commodious
alfo for all fuch, as have forgot the Latin
tonge, and would, by themfehies, with-
out a Scholemastcr, in J/iort tyme,
and with f mall paincs, rccoucr a
fuffident habilite, to under-
stand, write, and
fpeake Latin.
An. 1570.
AT LONDON.
Printed by lohn Daye, dwelling oner Alderfgate.
IT Cum Gratia ct Priuilcgio Regice Maieftatis, per Decenniuin.
To the honorable Sir William
Cecill Knight, principall Secretarie to the Quenes mofl excellent Maieflie.
| Ondry and reafonable be the caufes why learned men hane vfed to offer and dedicate fitch workcs as they put abrode, to fome fuch perfonage as they thinke fitteft, either in refpefl of abilitie of defenfe, orjkill for iiege- ment, or priuate regard of kindeneffe and dutie. Euery one of thofe confederations, Syr, moue me of right to offer this my late hufbands M. Afchams worke vnto you. For well reinembryng hoiv much all good learnyng oweth vnto you for dcfcnfe therof, as the Vniuerfitie of Cam- brige, of which my faid late hiijband was a member, haue in chofing you their worthy Chaunccllcr acknow- ledged, and how happily you haue fpent your time in fuch (Indies and caricd the vfe therof to the right ende, to the good feruice of the Quenes Male/lie and your contrey to all our benefit es, thyrdly hoiv much my fa yd hufband was many waycs bound vnto you, and how gladly and comfortably he vjed in hys lyfe to rccognife and report your goodneffe toward hym, Icauyng with me then hys poore widow and a great fort of orphanes a good comfort in the hope of your good continuance, which I haue truly found to me and myne, and thcrfore do duely and dayly pray for you and yours : I could not
1 6 Preface.
finde any man for whofe name this booke was more agre
able for hope [of\ protection, more mete for fubmifsion to
iudgement, nor more due for refpect of worthyneffe of yoiir
part and thankefulneffe of my hufbandes and myne.
Good I trust it JJiall do, as I am put in great hope by
many very -well learned that can well iudge t her of.
Mete therefore I compt it that fuch good as my hufband
was able to doe and leaue to the common weale, it JJwuld
be receiued vnder your name, and that the world Jlwuld
owe thanke therof to you, to whom my hufband the
authour of it was for good receyued of you, mojl dutiefully
bounden. And fo befechyng you, to take on you the de-
fenfe of this booke, to auaunce the good that may come of
it by your allowance and furtherance to publike vfc and
benefite, and to accept the thankefull recognition of me and
my poore children, truflyng of the continuance of your
good meinorie of\\.. Afcham and his, and day ly
commendyng the prof per ous estate of you
and yours to God whom you fcrue
and ivhoes you are, I reft
to trouble you,
Your humble Margaret Afcham.
A Praface to the
Reader.
Hen the great plage was at Lon- don, the yeare 1563. the Quenes Maieflie Queene Elizabeth, lay at her Caftle of Windfore : Where, vpon the 10. day of December, it fortuned, that in Sir William Cicells chamber, hir Highneffe Principall Secretarie, there dined togither thefe perfon- ages, M. Secretarie him felfe, Syr William Peter, Syr J . Mafon, D. Wotton, Syr Richard Sackuille Treafurer of the Exchecker, Syr Walter Mildmaye Chauncellor of the Exchecker, M. Haddon Mafler of Requeftes, M.Jo/m Astley Mailer of the lewell houfe, M. Bernard Hampton, M. Nicafius, and J . Of which number, the moft part were of hir Maiefties moil honourable priuie Counfell, and the reaft feruing hir in verie good place. I was glad than, and do reioice yet to remember, that my chance was fo happie, to be there that day, in the companie of fo manie wife and good men togither, as hardly than could haue beene pi[c]ked out againe, out of all England befide.
M. Secretarie hath this accuftomed maner, though his head be neuer fo full of moil weightie affaires of the Realme, yet, at diner time he doth feeme to lay them alwaies afide : and findeth euer fitte occafion to taulke pleafantlie of other matters, but moil gladlie of fome matter of learning : wherein, he will curteilie heare the minde of the meaneft at his Table.
Not long after our fitting doune, I haue ilrange B
1 8 A P reef ace to the Reader.
newes brought me, fayth M. Secretarie, this morning, M. Secreta- tnat diuerfe Scholers of Eaton, be runne n'*- awaie from the Schole, for feare of beat-
ing. Whereupon, M. Secretarie tooke occafion, to wiftie, that fome more difcretion were in many Scholemafters, in vfmg correction, than commonlie there is. Who many times, punifhe rather, the weake- nes of nature, than the fault of the Scholer. Whereby, many Scholers, that might elfe proue well, be driuen to hate learning, before they knowe, what learning meaneth: and fo, are made willing to forfake their booke, and be glad to be put to any other kinde of liuing.
M. Peter. M. Peter, as one fomewhat feuere of
nature, faid plainlie, that the Rodde onelie, was the fworde, that muft keepe, the Schole in obedience, and M. Wotton. the Scholer in good order. M. Wotton, a man milde of nature, with foft voice, and fewe wordes, inclined to M. Secretaries Judgement, and faid, in mine Ludusli- opinion, the Scholehoufe mould be in terarum. deede, as it is called by name, the houfe of
playe and pleafure, and not of feare and bondage : Plato de and as I do remember, fo faith Socrates in Rep. 7- one place of Plato. And therefore, if a
Rodde carie the feare of a Sworde, it is no maruell, if thofe that be fearefull of nature, chofe rather to for- fake the Plaie, than to ftand alwaies within the feare of a Sworde in a fonde mans handling. M. M. Mason. Mafon, after his maner, was verie merie with both parties, pleafantlie playing, both, with the ihrewde touches of many courfte boyes, and with the fmall difcretion of many leude Scholemafters. M. M. Haddon. Haddoii was fullic of M. Peters opinion, and faid, that the bed Scholemafter of our time, was the greateft beater, and named the Perfon. Though, The Author of quoth I, it was his good fortune, to fend this booke. from his Schole, vnto the Vniuerfitie, one of the beft Scholers in deede of all our time, yet wife men do thinke, that that came fo to paffe, rather, by
A Prceface to the Reader. 19
the great towardnes of the Scholer, than by the great beating of the Matter : and whether this be true or no, you your felfe are bett witnes. I faid fomewhat farder in the matter, how, and whie, yong children, were foner allured by loue, than driuen by beating, to atteyne good learning : wherein I was the bolder to fay my minde, bicaufe M. Secretarie curteflie prouoked me thereunto: or elfe, in fuch a companie, and namelie in his prsefence, my wonte is, to be more willing, to vfe mine eares, than to occupie my tonge.
Syr Walter Mitdmaye, M. Astley, and the reft, faid verie litle : onelie Syr Rich. Sackuill, faid nothing at all. After dinner I went vp to read with the Queenes Maiettie. We red than togither in the Greke tonge, as I well remember, that noble Oration Demost of Demosthenes againtt ALfchines, for his Kept wa- falfe dealing in his Ambaffage to king P^perf- Philip of Macedonie. Syr Rich. Sackuile came vp fone after : and finding me in hir Maie- I5""/-., tties priuie chamber, he tooke me by communication the hand, and carying me to a windoe, ^of'thts"" faid, M. Afcham, I would not for a good booke. deale of monie, haue bene, this daie, abfent from diner. Where, though I faid nothing, yet I gaue as good eare, and do confider as well the taulke, that paffed, as any one did there. M. Secretarie faid very wifely, and mott truely, that many yong wittes be driuen to hate learninge, before they know what learninge is. I can be good witnes to this my felfe : For a fond Scholemafter, before I was fullie fourtene yeare olde, draue me fo, with feare of beating, from all loue of learninge, as nowe, when I know, what difference it is, to haue learninge, and to haue litle, or none at all, I feele it my greateft greife, and finde it my greatett hurte, that euer came to me, that it was my fo ill chance, to light vpon fo lewde a Scholemafter. But feing it is but in vain, to lament thinges patte, and alfo wifdome to looke to thinges to cum, furely, God willinge, if God lend me life, I will make this my mif-
20 A P reef ace to the Reader.
hap, fome occafion of good hap, to litle Robert Sack- ziile my fonnes fonne. For whofe bringinge vp, I would gladlie, if it fo pleafe you, vfe fpeciallie your good aduice. I heare faie, you haue a fonne, moch of his age : we wil deale thus togither. Point you out a Scholemafter, who by your order, fhall teache my fonne and yours, and for all the reft, I will prouide, yea though they three do coft me a couple of hundred poundes by yeare : and befide, you fhall finde me as faft a Frend to you and yours, as perchance any you haue. Which promife, the worthie lentleman furelie kept with me, vntill his dying daye.
We had than farther taulke togither, of
The cheife ... . , ., ,
pointes of bringing vp of children : of the nature, of quicke, and hard wittes: of the right choice of a good witte : of Feare, and loue in teachinge children. We paffed from children and came to yonge men, namely, lentlemen : we taulked of their to moch libertie, to Hue as they luft : of their letting loufe to fone, to ouermoch experience of ill, contrarie to the good order of many good olde common welthes of the Perfians and Grekes : of witte gathered, and good fortune gotten, by fome, onely by experience, without learning. And laftlie, he required of me verie earneft- lie, to fhewe, what I thought of the common goinge of Englifhe men into Italic. But, fayth he, bicaufe this place, and this tyme, will not fuffer fo long taulke, as thefe good matters require, therefore I pray you, at my requeft, and at your leyfure, put in fome order' of writing, the cheife pointes of this our taulke, concern- ing, the right order of teachinge, and honeftie of liuing, for the good bringing vp of children and yong men. And furelie, befide contentinge me, you fhall both pleafe and profit verie many others. I made fome excufe by lacke of habilitie, and weakenes of bodie : well, fayth he, I am not now to learn e, what you can do. Our deare frende, good M. Goodricke, whofe Judgement I could well beleue, did once for all, fatiffye me fullie therein. Againe, I heard you
A P reef ace to the Reader. 2i
fay, not long agoe, that you may thanke Syr John Cheke, for all the learninge you haue : And I know verie well my felfe, that you did teach the Quene. And therefore feing God did fo bleffe you, to make you the Scholer of the befl Matter, and alfo the Schole- mafler of the befl Scholer, that euer were in our tyme, furelie, you fhould pleafe God, benefite your countrie, and honefl your owne name, if you would take the paines, to impart to others, what you learned of foch a Matter, and how ye taught fuch a fcholer. And, in vttering the ttuffe ye receiued of the one, in declaring the order ye tooke with the other, ye mall neuer lacke, neither matter, nor maner, what to write, nor how to write in this kinde of Argument.
I beginning fome farther excufe, fodeinlie was called to cum to the Queene. Tbe night following, I flept litle, my head was fo full of this our former taulke, and I fo mindefull, fomewhat to fatiffie the honett re- quett of fo deare a frend. I thought to prepare fome litle treatife for a New yeares gift that Chrittmas. But, as it chanceth to bufie builders, fo, in building thys my poore Scholehoufe (the rather bicaufe the forme of it is fomewhat new, and differing from others) the worke rofe dailie higher and wider, than I thought it would at the beginninge.
And though it appeare now, and be in verie deede, but a fmall cotage, poore for the ttuffe, and rude for the workemanfhip, yet in going forward, I found the fite fo good, as I was lothe to giue it ouer, but the making fo coftlie, outreaching my habilitie, as many tymes I wifhed, that fome one of thofe three, my deare frendes, with full purffes, Syr Tho. Smithe, M. Haddon, or M. Waif on, had had the doing of it. (Smith. 'Yet, neuertheleffe, I my felfe, fpending M-]"ff>«-
' . . J O <. Watson.
gladlie that litle, that I gatte at home by syr /. cheke. good Syr John Cheke, and that that I bor- !- sturmimts. rowed abroad of my frend Sturm ins, befide p!'l'°: .,
* . ' Aristotle.
lomewnat that was left me in Reuerfion ctcero.
by my olde Matters, Plato, Aristotle, and Cicero^
22 A Prceface to the Reader.
I haue at lafl patched it vp, as I could, and as you fee. If the matter be meane, and meanly handled, I pray you beare, both with me, and it : for neuer worke went vp in worfe wether, with mo lettes and ftoppes, than this poore Scholehoufe of mine. Weftminfler Hall can beare fome witneffe, befide moch weakenes of bodie, but more trouble of minde, by fome foch fores, as greue me to toche them my felfe, and there- fore I purpofe not to open them to others. And, in middes of outward iniuries, and inward cares, to en- Syr R. creafe them withall, good Syr Rich. Sack-
SackuM. uiie dieth, that worthie lentleman : That earneft fauorer and furtherer of Gods true Religion : That faithfull Seruitor to his Prince and Countrie : A loner of learning, and all learned men : Wife in all doinges : Curteffe to all perfons : fhewing fpite to none : doing good to many : and as I well found, to me fo faft a frend, as I neuer loft the like before. Whan he was gone, my hart was dead. . There was not one, that woare a blacke gowne for him, who caried a heuier hart for him, than I. Whan he was gone, I caft this booke awaie : I could not looke vpon it, but with weping eyes, in remembring him, who was the onelie fetter on, to do it, and would haue bene, not onelie a glad commender of it, but alfo a fure and certaine comfort, to me and mine, for it. Almoft two yeares togither, this booke lay fcattered, and neglected, and had bene quite giuen ouer of me, if the goodneffe of one had not giuen me fome life and fpirite againe. God, the mouer of goodneffe, profper alwaies him and his, as he hath many times comforted me and mine, and, I truft to God, fhall comfort more and more. Of whom, moft iuftlie I may faie, and verie oft, and al- waies gladlie, I am wont to fay, that fweete verfe of. Sophocles, fpoken by Oedipus to worthie Thefeus.
Thys hope hath helped me to end this booke : which, if he allowe, I fhall thinke my labours well imployed,
A Preface to the Reader. 23
and fhall not moch sefleme the mifliking of any others. And I trufl, he fhall thinke the better of it, bicaufe he fhall finde the befl part thereof, to cum out of his Schole, whom he, of all men loued and liked beft.
Yet fome men, frendly enough of nature, but of fmall Judgement in learninge, do thinke, I take to moch paines, and fpend to moch time, in fettinge forth thefe childrens affaires. But thofe />/„/<,;„ initio good men were neuer brought vp in So- T,heaps-» crates Schole, who faith plainlie, that no ^^li^m man goeth about a more godlie purpofe, Oeiortpov than he that is mindfull of the good bring- &vdpu-n-os &v in" vp, both of hys owne, and other mens ftovXefoatro, children. Iff™
Therfore, I trufl, good and wife men, T£v MTOV, will thinke well of this my doing. And of xal r&v other, that thinke othenvife, I will thinke olKftuv. my felfe, they are but men, to be pardoned for their follie, and pitied for their ignoraunce.
In writing this booke, I haue had earneft refpefte to three fpeciall pointes, trothe of Religion, honeftie in liuing, right order in learning. In which three waies, I praie God, my poore children may diligently waulke : for whofe fake, as nature would, and reafon required, and neceffitie alfo fomewhat compelled, I was the willinger to take thefe paines.
For, feing at my death, I. am not like to leaue them any great ftore of liuing, therefore in my life time, I thought good to bequeath vnto them, in this litle booke, as in my Will and Teftament, the right waie to good learning : which if they followe, with the feare of God, they fhall verie well cum to fufficiencie of liuinge.
I wifhe alfo, with all my hart, that yong M. Rob. Sacknillc, may take that frucle of this labor, that his worthie Grauntfather purpofed he fhould haue done : And if any other do take, either proffet, or pleafure hereby, they haue caufe to thanke M. Robert Sacknille, for whom fpeciallie this my Scholemafter was prouided.
24 A Prceface to the Reader.
And one thing I would haue the Reader confider in readinge this booke, that bicaufe, no Scholemafler hath charge of any childe, before he enter into hys Schole, therefore I leauing all former care, of their good bringing vp, to wife and good Parentes, as a matter not belonging to the Scholemafler, I do appoynt thys my Scholemafter, than, and there to begin, where his office and charge beginneth. Which charge lafteth not long, but vntill the Scholer be made hable to go to the Vniuerfitie, to procede in Logike, Rhetoricke, and other kindes of learning.
Yet if my Scholemafler, for loue he beareth to hys
Scholer, mail teach hym fomewhat for hys furtherance,
and better iudgement in learning, that may feme
him feuen yeare after in the Vniuerfitie, he
doth hys Scholer no more wrong, nor de-
ferueth no worfe name thereby, than he
doth in London, who fellinge filke
or cloth vnto his frend, doth
giue him better meafure,
than either hys pro-
mife or bargaine
was.
Farewell in Christ.
The firjl booke for the yoiith.
Fter the childe hath learned per- fitlie the eight partes of fpeach, let him then learne the right ioyning togither of fubftantiues with adiec- tiues, the nowne with the verbe, the relatiue with the antecedent. And in learninge farther hys Syn- taxis, by mine aduice, he mall not vfe the common order in common fcholes, for making of latines : wherby, the childe commonlie learneth, firfl, an euill choice of wordes, (and right etc. de choice of wordes, faith Cczfar, is the Cla- or- foundation of eloquence) than, a wrong placing of wordes : and lafllie, an ill framing of the fentence, with a peruerfe iudgement, both of wordes and fen- tences. Thefe faultes, taking once roote in yougthe, be neuer, or hardlie, pluckt away in age. Mak5ngofLat. Moreouer, there is no one thing, that hath tines marreth more, either dulled the wittes, or taken Chlldren- awaye the will of children from learning, then the care they haue, to fatiffie their mafters, in making of latines.
For, the fcholer, is commonlie beat for the making, when the mafter were more worthie to be beat for the mending, or rather, marring of the fame : The mafter many times, being as ignorant as the childe, what to faie properlie and fitlie to the matter.
Two fcholemafters haue fet forth in print, either of them a booke, of foch kinde of latines, Herman Horman and Whittington. whittington.
A childe mail learne of the better of them, that, which an other daie, if he be wife, and cum to iudge- ment, he muft be faine to vnlearne againe.
There is a waie, touched in the firft booke of i De Or. Cicero De Oratore, which, wifelie brought
into fcholes, truely taught, and conflantly vfed, would not onely take wholly away this butcherlie feare in making of latines, but would alfo, with eafe and plea- fure, and in fhort time, as I know by good experience, worke a true choice and placing of wordes, a right ordering of fentences, an eafie vnderftandyng of the tonge, a readines to fpeake, a facultie to write, a true Judgement, both of his owne, and other mens doinges, what tonge fo euer he doth vfe.
The waie is this. After the three Concordances learned, as I touched before, let the mafter read vnto hym the Epiftles of Cicero, gathered togither and chofen out by Sturmius, for the capacitie of children.
Firft, let him teach thechilde,cherefullie and plainlie, The order of tne caufe, and matter of the letter : then, let teaching. him conftrue it into Englifhe, fo oft, as the chilcle may eafilie carie awaie the vnderftanding of it : Laftlie, parfe it ouer perfitlie. This done thus, let the childe, by and by, both conftrue and parfe it ouer againe: fo, that it may appeare, that the childe douteth in nothing, that his mafter taught him be- fore. After this, the childe muft take a paper booke, and fitting in fome place, where no man mall prompe him, by him felf, let him tranflate into Englifhe his TWO paper former leffon. Then mewing it to his bokes. mafter, let the mafter take from him his
latin booke, and paufing an houre, at the leaft, than let the childe tranflate his owne Englifhe into latin againe, in an other paper booke. When the childe bringeth it, turned into latin, the mafter muft compare it with Tullies booke, and laie them both togither : and where the childe doth well, either in chofing, or true Children leame placing of Tullus wordes, let the mafter by prayse. praife him, and faie here ye do well. For I affure you, there is no fuch whetftone, to fharpen a good witte and encourage a will to learninge, as is praife.
But if the childe miffe, either in forgetting a worde,
the brynging Dp of youth. 27
or in chaunging a good with a worfe, or mifordering the fentence, I would not haue the matter, either froune, or chide with him, if the childe haue done his diligence, and vfed no trewandfhip therein. For I know by good experience, that a childe mail take more profit of two fautes, ientlie warned of, then ientieness in of foure thinges, rightly hitt. For than, teaching. the matter mail haue good occafion to faie vnto him. N. Tullie would haue vfed fuch a worde, not this : Tullie would haue placed this word here, not there : would haue vfed this cafe, this number, this perfon, this degree, this gender : he would haue vfed this moode, this tens, this fimple, rather than this com- pound : this aduerbe here, not there : he would haue ended the fentence with this verbe, not with that nowne or participle, etc.
In thefe fewe lines, I haue wrapped vp, the mott tedious part of Grammer : and alfo the ground of almott all the Rewles, that are fo bufilie taught by the Matter, and fo hardlie learned by the Scholer, in all common Scholes : which after this fort, the matter fhall teach without all error, and the fcholer fhall learne without great paine : the matter being led by fo fure a guide, and the fcholer being brought into fo plaine and eafie a waie. And therefore, we do not contemne Rewles, but we gladlie teach Rewles : and teach them, more plainlie, fenfiblie, and orderlie, than they be commonlie taught in common Scholes. For whan the Matter fhall compare Tullies booke with his [the] Scholers tranflation, let the Matter, at the firtt, lead and teach his Scholer, to ioyne the Rewles of his Grammer booke, with the examples of his prefcnt leffon, vntill the Scholer, by him felfe, be liable to fetch out of his Grammer, euerie Rewle, for euerie Example : So, as the Grammer booke be euer in the Scholers hand, and alfo vfed of him, as a Dictionarie, for euerie prefent vfe. This is a liuely and perfite, waie of teaching of Rewles : where the common waie, vfed in common Scholes, to read the Grammer alone
28 The fir ft booke teachyng
by it felfe, is tedious for the Matter, hard for the Scholer, colde and vncumfortable for them bothe.
Let your Scholer be neuer afraide, to afke you any dou[b]t, but vfe difcretlie the befl allurements ye can, to encorage him to the fame : left, his ouermoch hear- inge of you, driue him to feeke fome miforderlie fhifte : as, to feeke to be helped by fome other booke, or to be prompted by fome other Scholer, and fo goe aboute to beg[u]ile you moch, and him felfe more.
With this waie, of good vnderftanding the ma[t]ter, plain e conftruinge, diligent parfinge, dailie tranflat- inge, cherefull admonifhinge, and heedefull amendinge of faultes : neuer leauinge behinde iufte praife for well doinge, I would haue the Scholer brought vp withall, till he had red, and tranflated ouer ye firft booke of Epiftles chofen out by Stunnius, with a good peece of a Comedie of Terence alfo.
All this while, by mine aduife, the childe fhall vfe to fpeake no latine : For, as Cifero faith in like matter, Latin speak- with like wordes, loquendo, male loqui yng- difcunt. And, that excellent learned man,
G. Bvdaus. G jgufan^ in his Greeke Commentaries, fore complaineth, that whan he began to learne the latin tonge, vfe of fpeaking latin at the table, and elfe- where, vnaduifedlie, did bring him to foch an euill choice of wordes, to foch a crooked framing of fen- tences, that no one thing did hurt or hinder him more, all the daies of his life afterward, both for redineffe in fpeaking, and alfo good iudgement in writinge.
In very deede, if children were brought vp, in foch a houfe, or foch a Schole, where the latin tonge were properlie and perfitlie fpoken, as Tib. and Ca. Gracri were brought vp, in their mother Cornelias houfe, furelie, than the dailie vfe of fpeaking, were the befl and readieft waie, to learne the latin tong. But now, commonlie, in the befl Scholes in England, for wordes, right choice is fmallie regarded, true proprietrie whollie neglected, confufion is brought in, barbarioufneffe is bred up fo in yong wittes, as afterward they be, not onelie marde for fpeaking, but alfo corrupted in iudge-
the brynging 'up of youth. 29
ment : as with moch adoe, or neuer at all, they be brought to right frame againe.
• Yet all men couet to haue their children fpeake latin : and fo do I verie earneftlie too. We bothe, haue one purpofe : we agree in defire, we wifh one end : but we differ fomewhat in order and waie, that leadeth rightlie to that end. Other would haue them fpeake at all aduentures : and, fo they be fpeakinge, to fpeake, the Mafter careth not, the Scholer knoweth not, what. This is, to feeme, and not to bee : except it be, to be bolde without fhame, rafhe without (kill, full of wordes without witte. I wifli to haue them fpeake fo, as it may well appeare, that the braine doth gouerne the tonge, and that reafon leadeth forth the taulke. So- crates doctrine is true in Plato, and well piato. marked, and truely by Horace in Arte Horat. Poctica, that, where fo euer knowledge doth accom- panie the witte, there befl vtterance doth alwaies awaite vpon the tonge : For, good vnderftanding mufl firft be bred in the childe, which, being nurifhed ,
. , .., . ,. r . . . -j.*-3 ... , Much wntyng
With (kill, and Vfe Of Writing (as 1 Will teach breedeth ready
more largelie hereafter) is the onelie waie sPeaky"s- to bring him to iudgement and readineffe in fpeakinge: and that in farre fhorter time (if he followe conftantlie the trade of this lit[t]le leffon) then he mail do, by common teachinge of the common fcholes in England. But, to go forward, as you perceiue, your fcholer to goe better and better on awaie, firft, with vnderftand- ing his leffon more quicklie, with parfing more readelie, with tranflating more fpedelie and perfitlie then he was wonte, after, giue him longer leffons to tranflate : and withall, begin to teach him, both in nownes, and verbes, what is Proprivm, and what is Tranjlatum, what Synonymum, what Di- S^'^Sd nerfum, which be Contraria, and which be orcler in moil notable Phrafes in all his lecture.
As:
7, .• ( Rex Sepultus est
Propnum. { ./,
f \ magnifice.
The fir ft booke teachyng
Tranflatum.
( Cum illo principe, < fepulta est et gloria \ et Salus Re\i\piibliccz.
Synonyma.
Diucrfa.
Contraria.
Phrafes.
( Enfis, Gladius. \ Laudare, frcedicare.
I Diligere, Amare. < Calere, Exardefcere \ Inimicus, Ifostis.
( Acerbum et hittuofiim i bellum.
\ Dulcis et Iceta \ Pax.
( Dare verba.
\ abjicere obedientiam.
Your fcholer then, mufl haue the third paper booke : The thyrd in t'16 which, after he hath done his double paper boke. tranflation, let him write, after this fort foure of thefe forenamed fixe, diligentlie marked out of euerie leffon.
Quatuor.
Propria.
Tranflata.
Synonyma.
Diuerfa.
Contraria.
Phrafes.
Or elfe, three, or two, if there be no moe : and if there be none of thefe at all in fome lecture, yet not omitte the order, but write thefe.
[ D hi erf a mil la.
\ Contraria nulla. etc.
This diligent tranflating, ioyned with this heedefull marking, in the forefaid EpifUes, and afterwarde in
the brynging vp of youth. 3i
fome plaine Oration of Tullie, as, pro lege Manil : pro Archia Poeta, or in thofe three ad. C. C<zf: fhall worke foch a right choife of wordes, fo ftreight a framing of fentences, foch a true Judgement, both to write fkil- fullie, and fpeake wittlelie, as wife men fhall both praife, and maruell at.
If your fcholer do miffe fometimes, in marking rightlie thefe forefaid fixe thinges, chide not haftelie : for that fhall, both dull his witte, and dif- ientienes in corage his diligence : but monifh him gen- teaching, telie : which fhall make him, both willing to amende, and glad to go forward in loue and hope of learning.
I haue now wifhed, twife or thrife, this gentle nature, to be in a Scholemafter : And, that I haue done fo, neither by chance, nor without fome reafon, I will now declare at large, why, in mine opinion, Loue. loue is fitter then feare, ientienes better Feare. then beating, to bring vp a childe rightlie in learninge.
With the common vfe of teaching and beating in com- mon fcholes of England, I will not greatlie Common contend : which if I did, it were but a fmall Scholes- grammatical! controuerfie, neither belonging to herefie nor treafon, nor greatly touching God nor the Prince : although in very deede, in the end, the good or ill bringing vp of children, doth as much ferue to the good or ill feruice, of God, our Prince, and our whole countrie, as any one thing doth befide.
I do gladlie agree with all good Scholemafters in thefe pointes : to haue children brought to good per- fitnes in learning : to all honeftie in maners : to haue all fau[l]tes rightlie amended : to haue euerie vice feue- relie corrected : but for the order and waie that lead- eth rightlie to thefe pointes, we fomewhat differ. For commonlie, many fcholemaflers, fome, as sharpe I haue feen, moe, as I haue heard tell, Schoiemasters. be of fo crooked a nature, as, when they meete with a hard witted fcholer, they rather breake him, than bowe him, rather marre him, then mend him. For whan the fcholemafter is angrie with fome other
32 The fir ft booke teacJiyng
matter, then will he foneft faul to beate his fcholer : and though he him felfe mould be punifhed for his folie, yet muft he beate fome fcholer for his pleafure : though there be no caufe for him to do fo, nor yet fault in the fcholer to deferue fo. Thefe ye will fay, be fond fcholemafters, and fewe they be, that be found to be foch. They be fond in deede, but furelie ouer- many foch be found euerie where. But this will I Nature fay, that euen the wifefl of your great
punished. beaters, do as oft punifhe nature, as they do correcte faultes. Yea, many times, the better na- ture, is forer punifhed : For, if one, by quicknes ot witte, take his leffon readelie, an other, by hardnes of witte, taketh it not fo fpeedelie : the firfl is alvvaies commended, the other is commonlie punifhed : whan a wife fcholemafler, mould rather difcretelie confider the right difpofition of both their natures, and not fo moch wey what either of them is able to do now, Quicke wittes as what either of them is likelie to do forieamyng. hereafter. For this I know, not onelie by reading of bookes in my ftudie, but alfo by experience of life, abrode in the world, that thofe, which be commonlie the wifeft, the beft learned, and beft men alfo, when they be olde, were neuer com- monlie the quickefl of witte, when they were yonge. The caufes why, amongeft other, which be many, that moue me thus to thinke, be thefe fewe, which I will recken. Quicke wittes commonlie, be apte to take, vnapte to keepe : foone hote and defirous of this and that : as colde and fone wery of the fame againe : more quicke to enter fpedelie, than hable to pearfe farre : euen like ouer fharpe tooles, whofe edges be verie foone turned. Soch wittes delite them felues in eafie and pleafant fludies, and neuer paffe farre for- ward in hie and hard fciences. And therefore the quick- efl wittes commonlie may proue the beft Poetes, but not the wifefl Orators : readie of tonge to fpeak bold- Quicke wittes, He, not deepe of Judgement, either for good fo^man :rs and counfell or wife ^fog. Alfo, for maners
the brynging vp of youth. 33
and life, quicke wittes commonlie, be, in defire, newfangle[d], in purpofe, vnconftant, light to promife any thing, readie to forget euery thing : both bene- fite and iniurie : and therby neither faft to frend, nor fearefull to foe : inquifitiue of euery trifle, not fecret in greateft affaires : bolde, with any perfon : bufie, in euery matter : fo[o]thing, foch as be prefent : nipping any that is abfent : of nature alfo, alwaies, flattering their betters, enuying their equals, defpifing their inferiors : and, by quicknes of witte, verie quicke and readie, to like none fo well as them felues.
Moreouer commonlie, men, very quicke of witte, be alfo, verie light of conditions : and thereby, very readie of difpofition, to be caried ouer quicklie, by any light cumpanie, to any riot and vnthriftines when they be yonge : and therfore feldome, either honefl of life, or riche in lining, when they be olde. For, quicke in witte, and light in maners, be, either feldome troubled, or verie fone we[e]ry, in carying a verie heuie purfe. Quicke wittes alfo be, in mofl part of all their doinges, ouer quicke, haflie, rafhe, headie, and brainficke. Thefe two lafl wordes, Headie, and Brainficke, be fitte and proper wordes, rifmg naturallie of the matter, and tearmed aptlie by the condition, of ouer moch quickenes of witte. In yougthe alfo they be, readie fcoffers, priuie mockers, and euer ouer light and mer[r]y. In aige, fone teftie, very wafpifhe, and alwaies ouer miferable : and yet fewe of them cum to any great aige, by reafon of their mifordered life when they were yong : but a greate deale fewer of them cum to fhewe any great countenance, or beare any great authentic abrode in the world, but either liue obfcurelie, men know not how, or dye obfcurelie, men marke not whan. They be like trees, that fhewe forth, faire bloffoms and broad leaues in fpring time, but bring out fmall and not long lading fruite in haruefl time : and that onelie foch, as fall, and rotte, before they be ripe, and fo, neuer, or feldome, cum to any good at all. For this ye fhall finde moft true by experience, that amongefl. a c
number of quicke wittes in you the, fewe be found, in the end, either verie fortunate for them felues, or verie profitable to ferue the common wealth, but decay and vanifh, men know not which way : except a very fewe, to whom peraduenture blood and happie paren- tage, may perchance purchace a long {landing vpon the ftage. The which felicitie, becaufe it commeth by others procuring, not by their owne deferuinge, and Hand by other mens feete, and not by their own, what owtward brag fo euer is borne by them, is in deed, of it felfe, and in wife mens eyes, of no great eftimation.
Some wittes, moderate enough by nature, be many Som sciences tymes marde by ouer moch ftudie and vfe and'mar menss> of fome fciences, namelie, Muficke, Arith- manors. metick, and Geometric. Thies fciences,
as they fiiarpen mens wittes ouer moch, fo they change mens maners ouer fore, if they be not moderatlie mingled, and wifelie applied to fom good vfe of life. Mathematical! Mark e all Mathematicall heades, which be heades. onely and wholy bent to thofe fciences,
how folitarie they be themfelues, how vnfit to Hue with others, and how vnapte to ferue in the world. This is not onelie knowen now by common experience, but vttered long before by wife mens Judgement and fen- Gaien. tence. Gakiie faith, moch Mufick mar-
Fiato. reth mens maners : and Plato hath a not-
able place of the fame thing in his bookes de Rep. well marked alfo, and excellentlie tranflated by Tullie himfelf. Of this matter, I wrote once more at large, xx. yeare a go, in my booke of (noting : now I thought but to touch it, to proue, that ouer moch quicknes of witte, either giuen by nature, or fharpened by ftudie, doth not commonlie bring forth, eyther greateft learn- ing, bell maners, or happieft life in the end.
Contrariewile, a witte in youth, that is not ouer Hard wits in dullc, heauie, knottie and lumpifhe, but learning. hard, rough, and though lomwhat ftaffime,
as Tullie wifheth otium, quictitm, non languidiim : and negotium cum labore, non cum periculo, fuch a witte I
the brynging vp of youth. 35
fay, if it be, at the firft well handled by the mother, and rightlie fmo[o]thecl and wrought as it fhould, not ouer[t]whartlie, and againft the wood, by the fchole- mafter, both for learning, and hole courfe of liuing, proueth ahvaies the beft. In woode and ftone, not the fofteft, but hardeft, be ahvaies apteft, for portra- ture, both faireft for pleafure, and moft durable for proffit. Hard wittes be hard to receiue, but fure to keepe : painefull without werineffe, hedefull without wauering, conftant without newfanglenes : bearing heauie thinges, thoughe not lightlie, yet willinglie ; entring hard thinges, though not eafelie, yet depelie ; and fo cum to that perfitnes of learning in the ende, that quicke wittes, feeme in hope, but do not in deede, or elfe verie feldome, euer attaine vnto. Hard wits Alfo, for maners and life, hard wittes com- in ™.anfers monlie, ar[e] hardlie caried, either to defire euerie new thing, or elfe to maruell at euery ftrange thinge : and therefore they be carefull and diligent in their own matters, not curious and bufey in other mens affaires : and fo, they becum wife them felues, and alfo ar[e] counted honeft by others. They be graue,ftedfail, filent of tong, fecret of hart. Not haftie in making, but conftant in ke[e]ping any promife. Not rafhe in vttering, but war[y]e in confidering euery matter : and therby, not quicke in fpeaking, but deepe of Judge- ment, whether they write, or giue counfell in all waightie affaires. And theis be the men, that becum in the end, both moft happie for themfelues, and al- waife bed eftemed abrode in the world.
I haue bene longer in defcribing, the nature, the good or ill fucceffe, of the quicke and hard witte, than perchance fom will thinke, this place and The best wittes matter doth require. But my purpofe was fj^"nfg°"o hereby, plainlie to vtter, what iniurie is other'iiuyng. offered to all learninge, and to the common welthe alfo, firfl, by the fond father in chofing, but chieflie by the lewcl fcholemafter in beating and driuing away the beft natures from learning. A childe that is ftill, filent,
conflant, and fomwhat hard of witte, is either neuer chofen by the father to be made a fcholer, or elfe, when he commeth to the fchole, he is finally regarded, little looked vnto, he lacketh teaching, he lacketh co- raging, he lacketh all thinges, onelie he neuer lacketh beating, nor any word, that may moue him to hate learninge, nor any deed that may driue him from learning, to any other kinde of liuing.
And when this fadde natured, and hard witted Hard wits child, is bette from his booke, and becum- euery kynde" meth after eyther fludent of the common of lyfe. lawe, or page in the Court, or feruingman,
or bound prentice to a merchant, or to fom handie- crafte, he proueth in the ende, wifer, happier and many tymes honefler too, than many of theis quick wittes do, by their learninge.
Learning is, both hindred and iniured to[o], by the ill ( choice of them, that fend yong fcholers to the vniuer- fities. Of whom mufl nedes cum all oure Diuines, Lawyers, and Phyficions.
Thies yong fcholers be chofen commonlie, as yong The ill choice apples be chofen by children, in a faire of wittes for garden about S. lames tyde : a childe will chofe a fweeting, becaufe it is prefentlie faire and pleafant, and refufe a Runnet, becaufe it is than grene, hard, and fowre, whan the one, if it be eaten, doth breed, both wormes and ill humors : the other if it fland his tyme, be ordered and kepte as it mould, is holfom of it felf, and helpeth to the good digeftion of other meates : Sweetinges, will receyue wormes, rotte, and dye on the tree, and neuer or feldom cum to the gathering for good and lafting ftore.
For verie greafe of hearte I will not applie the fimi- litude : but hereby, is plainlie feen, how learning is robbed of hir befl wittes, firfl by the greate beating, and after by the ill chofing of fcholers, to go to the vniueriities. Whereof cummeth partelie, that levvde and tpitefull prouerbe, founding to the greate hurte of
the brynging <vp of youth. 37
learning, and fhame of learned men, that, the greatefl Clerkes be not the wifefl men.
And though I, in all this difcourfe, feem plainlie to prefer, hard and roughe wittes, before quicke and light wittes, both for learnyng and maners, yet am I not ignorant that fom quicknes of witte, is a fmguler gifte of God, and fo moll rare emonges men, and namelie fuch a witte, as is quicke without lightnes, fharpe with- out brittlenes, defirous of good thinges without new- fanglenes, diligent in painfull thinges without werifom- nes, and conflant in good will to do all thinges well, as I know was in Syr lohn Cheke, and is in fom, that yet Hue, in whome all theis faire qualities of witte ar[e] fullie mette togither.
But it is notable and trewe, that Socrates faith in Plato to his frende Crito. That, that piato. in number of men is feweft, which far ex- Crito>ie- cede, either in good or ill, in wifdom or folie, but the meane betwixt both, be the greatefl num- Veriegoodor ber : which he proueth trewe in diuerfe bTfewestTn11' other thinges : as in greyhoundes, emonges number, which fewe are found, exceding greate, or exceding litle, exceding fwift, or exceding flowe : And ther- fore, I fpeaking of quick and hard wittes, I ment, the common number of quicke and hard wittes, emonges the which, for the moft parte, the hard witte, proueth manie times, the better learned, wifer and honefter man : and therfore, do I the more lament, that foch wittes commonlie be either kepte from learn- ing, by fond fathers, or be[a]t[e] from learning by lewde fcholemafters.
And fpeaking thus moche of the wittes of children for learning, the opportunitie of the place, Horsemen be and goodnes of the matter might require >vi^r '" k»<>w- to haue here declared the moft fpeciall CoHe,°than°oc notes of a good witte for learning in a "Scholemastew childe, after the inaner and cu flume of a knowledge' of good horfman, who is fkilfull, to know, a ltte'. and liable to tell others, how by certein fure fignes, a
man may choife a colte, that is like to proue an other day, excellent for the faddle. And it is pit[t]ie, that commonlie, more care is had, yea and that emonges A good Rider ' verie wife men, to finde out rather a cun-
ed"hanT?ood n7nge man f?r *?* horfe> than a cunnyng Schoiemaster. man for their children. They fay nay in worde, but they do fo in dede! For, to the one, they will gladlie giue a flipend of 200. Crounes by [the] yeare, and loth to offer to the other, 200. fhillinges. God, that fitteth in heauen laugheth their choice to fkorne, and Horse well rewardcth their liberalitie as it mould : for broken, chii- he fuffereth them, to haue, tame and well aug t- ordered horfe, but wilde and vnfortunate Children : and therfore in the ende they finde more plea- fure in their horfe, than comforte in their children.
But concerning the trewe notes of the beft wittes for learning in a childe, I will reporte, not myne own opinion, but the very iudgement of him, that was counted the beft teacher and wifeft man that learning Plato in 7 maketh mention of, and that is Socrates in de Rep. Plafo} who cxpreffeth orderlie thies feuen
plaine notes to choife a good witte in a child for learnine.
Trewe notes of a good witte.
And bicaufe I write Englifh, and to Englifhemen, I will plainlie declare in Englifhe both, what thies wordes of Plato meane, and how aptlie they be linked, and how orderlie they fol[l]ow one an other.
witte. Is he, that is apte by goodnes of witte,
win. and appliable by readines of will, to learn-
ing, hauing all other qualities of the minde and partes
the brynging vp of youth. 39
of the bodie, that muft an other day ferue learning, not tro[u]bled, mangled, and halfed, but founcle, whole, full, and hable to do their office : as, a tong, The tong. not ftamering, or ouer hardlie drawing forth wordes, but plaine, and redie to deliuer the meaning of the minde : a voice, not fofte, weake, piping, The voice, womannifhe, but audible, flronge, and manlike : a countenance, not werifhe and crabbed, but Face, faire and cumlie : a perfonage, not wretched and deformed, but taule and goodlie : for Stature. furelie a cumlie countenance, with a goodlie ftature, geueth credit to learning, and authoritie Leamync to the perfon : otherwife commonlie, either jfSJ£ik open contempte, or priuie diffauour doth personage. hurte, or hinder, both perfon and learning. And, euen as a faire ftone requireth to be fette in the fined gold, with the bed workmanfhyp, or elfe it lefeth moch of the Grace and price, euen fo, excellencye in learning, and namely Diuinitie, ioyned with a cumlie perfonage, is a meruelous lewell in the world.. And how can a cumlie bodie be better employed, than to ferue the faireft exercife of Goddes greatefl gifte, and that is learning. But' commonlie, the faireft bodies, ar[e] be- flowed on the fouleft purpofes. I would it were not fo : and with examples herein I will not medle : yet I wifhe, that thofe fhold, both mynde it, and medle with it, which haue moil occafion to looke to it, as good and wife fathers fhold do, and greateft authoritie to amend it, as good and wife magiftrates ought to do : And yet I will not let, openlie to lament the vnfortun- ate cafe of learning herein.
For, if a father haue foure fonnes, three faire and well formed both mynde and bodie, the fourth, wretched, lame, and deformed, his creatures choice fhalbe, to put the worfl to learning, commonlie set
i , , /- i i to learnynK.
as one good enoughe to becum a fcholcr. I haue fpent the moft parte of my life in the Vniuer- fitie, and therfore I can beare good witnes that many fathers commonlie do thus : wherof, I haue hard
4o The fir ft booke teachyng
many wife, learned, and as good men as euer I knew, make great, and oft complainte : a good horfeman will choife no foch colte, neither for bis own, nor yet for his maflers fadle. And thus moch of the firft note.
2.
Memorie. Good of memorie, a fpeciall parte of the
firft note €v<j>v>js, and a mere benefite of nature : yet it is fo neceffarie for learning : as Plato maketh it a feparate and perfite note of it felfe, and that fo princi- pal! a note, as without it, all other giftes of nature do A ui. Gel. fmall feruice to learning, Afra/mts, that olde Latine Poete maketh Memorie the mother of learning and wifedome, faying thus.
Vfus me gemtit, Mater peperit memoria, and though it be the mere gifte of nature, yet is memorie well preferued by vfe, and moch encreafed by order, as our Three sure fcholer muft leame an other day in the goodm°ef-a Vniuerfitie : but in a childe, a good me- morie. morie is well known, by three properties :
that is, if it be, quicke in receyuing, fure in keping, and redie in deliuering forthe againe.
3
Giuen to loue learning : for though a child haue all the giftes of nature at wifhe, and perfection of memorie at will, yet if he haue not a fpeciall loue to learning, he fhall neuer attaine to moch learning. And therfore Ifocrates, one of the nobleft fcholemafters, that is in memorie of learning, who taught Kinges and Princes, as Halicamaffceus writeth, and out of whofe fchole, as Tullie faith, came forth, mo noble Capitanes, mo wife Councelors, than did out of Epcius horfe at Troie. This Ifocrates, I fay, did caufe to be written, at the entrie of his fchole, in golden letters, this golden fentence, eav ?}s </>tAo/«x#?)s, ea-r] 7roAi'px$7js which excellentlie faid in Grccke, is thus rudelie in Englifhe, if thou loueft learning, thou (halt attayne to moch learning.
the brynging *vp of youth. 4*
Is he, that hath a lufl to labor, and a will to take paines. For, if a childe haue all the benefites of nature, with perfection of memorie, loue, like, and praife learning neuer fo moch, yet if he be not of him felfe painfull, he fhall neuer attayne vnto it. And yet where loue is prefent, labor is feldom abfent, and namelie in ftudie of learning, and matters of the mynde : and ther- fored id Ifocrates rightlie iudge, that if his fcholer were (jylXofj-aOris he cared for no more. Arijlotle, variing from Ifocrates m priuate affaires of life, but agreing with Ifocrates in common Judgement of learning, for loue and labor in learning, is of the fame opinion, vttered in thefe wordes, in his Rhetorike adTheodeflcn. Li- 2 Rhet ad bertiekindlethloue: Loue refufeth no labor: Theod. and labor obteyneth what fo euer it feeketh. And yet neuertheleffe, Goodnes of nature may do little good: Perfection of memorie, may ferue to fmall vfe : All loue may be employed in vayne : Any labor may be fone graualed, if a man truft alwaies to his own finguler witte, and will not be glad fomtyme to heare, take ad- uife, and learne of an other : And therfore doth Socrates very notablie adde the fifte note.
He, that is glad to heare and learrie of an other. For otherwife, he fhall fticke with great treble, where he might go eafelie forwarde : and alfo catche hardlie a verie litle by his owne toyle, whan he might gather quicklie a good deale, by an others ma.ns teaching. But now tli ere be fome, that haue great loue to learn- ing, good luft to labor, be willing to learne of others, yet, either of a fonde fhamefaflnes, or elfe of a proud folie, they dare not, or will not, go to learne of an nother : And therfore doth Socrates wifelie adde the fixte note of a good witte in a childe for learning, and that is.
42 The fir ft booke teachyng
6
He, that is naturallie bold to afke any queflion, defirous to fearche out any dou[b]te, not afhamed to learne of the meaneft, not affraide to go to the greatefl, vntill he be perfitelie taught, and fullie fatiffiede. The feuenth and lafl poynte is.
7
He, that loueth to be praifed for well doing, at his father, or mafters hand. A childe of this nature, will earneftlie loue learnyng, gladlie labor for learning, willinglie learne of other, boldlie afke any dou[b]te. And thus, by Socrates iudgement, a good father, and a wife fcholemafter, fhold chofe a childe to make a fcholer of, that hath by nature, the forefayd perfite qualities, and cumlie furniture, both of mynde and bodie, hath memorie, quicke to receyue, fure to keape, and readie to deliuer : hath loue to learning : hath luft to labor : hath defire to learne of others : hath boldnes to afke any queflion : hath mynde holie bent, to wynne praife by well doing.
The two firfle poyntes be fpeciall benefites of nature : which neuertheleffe, be well preferued, and moch en- creafed by good order. But as for the fiue lafte, loue, labor, gladnes to learne of others, boldnes to afke dou[b]tes, and will to. wynne praife, be wonne and main- tened by the onelie wifedome and difcretion of the fcholemafter. Which fiue poyntes, whether a fchole- mafler mail work ' fo[o]ner in a childe, by fearefull beating, or curtefe handling, you that be wife, iudge.
Yet fome men, wife in deede, but in this matter, more by feueritie of nature, than any wifdome at all, do laugh at vs, when we thus wifhe and reafon, that yong children mould rather be allured to learning by ientilnes and loue, than compelled to learning, by beating and feare : They fay, our reafons ferue onelie to breede forth talke, and paffe a waie tyme, but we neuer faw good fcholemafter do fo, nor neuer red of wife man that thought fo.
the brynging vp of youth. 43
Yes forfothe : as wife as they be, either in other mens opinion, or in their owne conceite, I will bring the con- trarie Judgement of him, who, they them felues fhall con- feffe, was as wife as they are, or elfe they may be iuftlie thought to haue fmall witte at all : and that is Socrates, whofe Judgement in /Ya/^isplainlie thisin thefe Plato in 7 wordes : which, bicaufe they be verie notable, de ReP- I will recite them in his owne tonge, ovSei/ fj.aO-rjfj.a /uera SovAetas xp?) pavOdveLv: ol yuev yap TOV o-w/xaros TTOVCH j3itf Troi'oi'ytiei'oi xeZpov ov&tv TO rrw/jia a7repva£ovTcu ; "frvxfi Se, /3/cuov ovSev l////,ovov ^dOr)/j.a: in Englifhe thus, No learning ought to^be learned with bondage : For, bodelie labors, wrought by compulfion, hurt not the bodie : but any learning learned by compulfion, tarieth not long in the mynde : And why ? For what foeuer the mynde doth learne vnwillinglie with feare, the fame it doth quicklie forget without care. And left proude wittes, that loue not to be contraryed, but haue luft to wrangle or trifle away troth, will fay, that Socrates meaneth not this of childrens teaching, but of fom other higher learn- yng, heare, what Socrates in the fame place doth more plainlie fay : /AT) TOLVVV fliq, ; w apurre, TOWS TratSas ev TOIS /J.aOt'iiJ.a.o-iv, ccAAa Trat'^ovTas Tpe<f>e, that is to lay, and therfore, my deare frend, bring not vp your child- ren in learning by compulfion and feare, but by play- ing and pleafure. And you, that do read Plato, as ye mold, do well perceiue, that thefe be no Thcright Queftions afked by Socrates, as doutes, but readyng of they be Sentences, firfl affirmed by Socrates, as mere trothes, and after, giuen forth by Socrates, as right Rules, moft neceffarie to be marked, and fitte to befolowed of all them, that would haue children taughte, as they mould. And in this counfell, Judgement, and authorise of Socrates I will repofe my felfe, vntill I meete with a man of the contrarie mynde, whom I may iuftlie take to be wifer, than I thinke Socrates was. Fonde fcholemafters, neither can vnderfland, Yon- lentic- nor will folow this good counfell of Socrates, g^^ht*" but wife ryders, in their office, can and will to rycie^ by
44 The fir ft booke teachyng
common do ^Q^ . whjch is the onclie caufe, that
ryders, than .
to leame, by commonly, the yong icntlcmen of England, s°ho7™ g° fo vnwillinglie to fchole, and run fo fafl. masters. to the.flable : For in verie deede fond fchole- maflers, by feare, do beate into them, the hatred of learning, and wife riders, by ientle allurementes, do breed vp in them, the loue of riding. They finde feare, and bondage in fcholes, They feele libertie and free- dome in ftables : which caufeth them, vtterlie to ab- hor[r]e the one, and moft gladlie to haunt the other. And I do not write this, that in exhorting to the one, I would diffuade yong ientlemen from the other : yea I am forie, with all my harte, that they be gmen no Ryding. more to riding, then they be : For, of all
outward qualities, to ride faire, is moft cumelie for him felfe, moft neceffarie for his contrey, and the greater he is in blood, the greater is his praife, the more he doth exce[e]de all other therein. It was one of the three ex- cellent praifes, amongefl the noble ientlemen the old Per/fans, Alwaife to fay troth, to ride faire, and mote well : and fo it was engrauen vpon Darius tumbe, as Strabo. 15. Strabo beareth witneffe.
Darius the king, licth buried here,
Who in riding and footing had neuer peare.
But, to our purpofe, yong men, by any meanes, lee- fmg the loue of learning, whan by tyme they cum to their owne rule, they carie commonlie, from the fchole with them, a perpetuall hatred of their mafler, and a continual! contempt of learning. If ten Ientlemen be afked, why they forget fo fone in Court, that which they were learning fo long in fchole, eight of them, or let me be blamed, will laie the fault on their ill hand- ling, by their fcholemafters.
Cufpinian doth report, that, that noble Emperor Maximilian, would lament verie oft, his miffortune herein.
Pastime. Yet, fome will fay, that children of na»
Learnyng. ture, loue paftime, and miflike learning :
c
the brynging vp of youth. 45
bicaufe, in their kinde, the one is eafie and pleafant, the other hard and werifon : which is an opinion not fo trewe, as fome men weene : For, the matter lieth not fo much in the difpofition of them that be yong, as in the order and maner of bringing vp, by them that be old, nor yet in the difference of learnyng and paftime. For, beate a child, if he daunce not well, and cherifh him, though he learne not well, ye fhall haue him, vn- willing to go to daunce, and glad to go to his booke. Knocke him ahvaies, when he draweth his fhaft ill, and fauo[u]r him againe, though he fau[l]t at his booke, ye (hall haue hym verie loth to be in the field, and verie willing to be in the fchole. Yea, I faie more, and not of my felfe, but by the Judgement of thofe, from whom few wifemen will gladlie diffent, that if euer the nature of man be giuen at any tyme, more than other, to re- ceiue goodnes, it is, in innocencie of yong yeares, before, that experience of euill, haue taken roote in hym. For, the pure cleane witte of a fweete yong babe, is like the newefl wax, moft hable to receiue the beft and fayreft printing : and like a new bright filuer dime neuer occupied, to receiue and kepe cleane, anie good thyng that is put' into it.
And thus, will in children, wifelie wrought withall, maie eafelie be -won to be verie well willing to learne. And witte in children, by nature, namelie memorie, the onely keie and keper of all learning, is readied to receiue, and fureft to kepe anie maner of thing, that is learned inyougth: This, lewde and learned, by common experience, know to be moft trewe. For we remember nothyng fo well when we be olde, as thofe things which we learned when we were yong : And this is not flraunge, but common in all natures workes. Euery man fees, (as I fayd be- ,
. •'''' ' Yong yeares
tore) new wax is beft lor pnntyng : new aptust for claie,fitteft forwovking : newfhorne wo[o]ll, learnyns- apteft for fone and fureft dying : new frefh flefh, for good and durable falling. And this fimilitude is not
Will.
Witte;
>in children.
rude, nor borowed of the larder houfe, but out of his fcholehoufe, of whom, the wifefl of England, neede not be afhamed to learne. Yong Graftes grow not onelie fonefl, but alfo faired, and bring alwayes forth the beft and fweeteft frute : yong whelpes learne eafelie to carie : yong Popingeis learne quicklie to fpeake : And fo, to be fhort, if *in all other thinges, though they lacke reafon, fens, and life, the fimilitude of youth is fitteft to all goodneffe, furelie nature, in mankinde, is mofl beneficiall and effectuall in this behalfe.
Therfore, if to the goodnes of nature, be ioyned the wifedome of the teacher, in leading yong wittes into a right and plaine waie of learnyng, furelie, children, kept vp in Gods feare, and gouerned by his grace, maie mofl eafelie be brought well to ferue God, and contrey both by vertue and wifedome.
But if will, and witte, by farder age, be once allured from innocencie, delited in vaine fightes, fil[l]ed with foull taulke, crooked with wilfulneffe, hardned with ftubburneffe, and let loufe to difobedience, furelie it is hard with ientleneffe, but vnpofiiblewith feuere crueltie, to call them backe to good frame againe. For, where the one, perchance maie bend it, the other mail furelie breake it : and fo in flead of fome hope, leaue an affured defperation, and mameleffe contempt of all Xen. i. Cyri goodneffe, the fardeft pointe in all mifchief, Pced- as Xcnophon doth mod trewlie and mofl
wittelie marke.
Therfore, to loue or to hate, to like or contemne, to plie this waie or that waie to good or to bad, ye fhall haue as ye vfe a child in his youth.
And one example, whether loue or feare doth worke more in a child, for vertue and learning, I will gladlie report : which maie be h[e]ard with fome pleafure, and folowed with more profit. Before I went into Ger- manie, I came to Brodegate in Le[i]ceflerfhire, to take Lady lane my leaue of that noble Ladie Jane Grey, to Grey. whom I was exceding moch beholdinge.
Hir parentes, the Duke and Duches, with all the
the bringyng vp of youth. 47
houfhold, Gentlemen and Gentlewomen, were hunt- inge in the Parke : I founde her, in her Chamber, readinge Phcedon Platonis in Greeke, and that with as moch delite, as fom ientlemen wold read a merie tale in Bocafe. After falutation, and dewtie done, with fom other taulke, I afked hir, whie flie wold leefe foch paftime in the Parke ? fmiling me anfwered me : I wiffe, all their fporte in the Parke is but a fliadoe to that pleafure, that I find in Plato : Alas good folke, they neuer felt, what trewe pleafure ment. And howe came you Madame, quoth I, to this deepe knowledge of pleafure, and what did chieflie allure you vnto it : feinge, not many women, but verie fewe men haue atteined thereunto. I will tell you, quoth me, and tell you a troth, which perchance ye will meruell at. iQpe of the greateft benefites, that euer God gaue me, is, that he fent me fo fharpe and feuere Parentes, and fo ientle a fcholemafter. For when I am in prefence either of father or mother, whether I fpeake, kepe filence, fit, fland, or go, eate, drinke, be merie, or fad, be fowyng, plaiyng, dauncing, or doing anie thing els, I mufl do it, as it were, in foch weight, mefure, and number, euen fo perfitelie, as God made the world, or elfe I am To fharplie taunted, fo cruellie threatened, yea prefentlie fome tymes, with pinches, nippes, and bobbes, and other waies, which I will not name, for the honor I beare them, fo without meafure mifordered, that I think e my felfe in hell, till tyme cum, that I mufl go to J\L Elmer, who teacheth me fo ientlie, fo pleafantlie, with foch faire allurementes to learning, that I thinke all the tyme nothing, whiles I am with him. And when I am called from him, I fall on weeping, becaufe, what foeuer I do els, but learning, is ful of grief, trouble, feare, and whole mifliking vnto me : And thus my booke, hath bene fo moch my pleafure, and bringeth dayly to me more pleafure and more, that in refpect of it, all other pleafures, in very deede, be but trifles and troubles vnto me. I re- member this talke gladly, both bicaufe it is fo worthy
48 The fir ft booke teacJiyng
of memorie, and bicaufe alfo, it was the lafl talke that euer I had, and the laft. tyme, that euer I faw that noble and worthie Ladie.
I could be ouer long, both in fhewinge iuft caufes, and in recitinge trewe examples, why learning fhold be taught, rather by loue than feare. He that wold fee a perfite difcourfe of it, let him read that learned stunnins. treatefe, which my frende loan. Sturmius de inst. Princ. wrote de inftitutiom Principis, to the Duke of Clones.
The godlie counfels of Salomon and virgs, odit lefus the fonne otSirach, for fharpe kepinge in, and bridleinge of youth, are ment rather, for fatherlie correction, then maflerlie beating, rather for maners, than for learninge : for other places, than for fcholes. For God forbid, but all euill touches, wantonnes, lyinge, pickinge, flouthe, will, flubburn- neife, and difobedience, fhold be with fharpe chaftife- ment, daily cut away.
This difcipline was well knowen, and diligentlie vfed, among the Grecians, and old Romanes, as doth appeare in Ariftophanes, Ifocrates, and Plato, and alfo in the Comedies of Plautus : where we fee that children were vnder the rule of three perfones: Prcecep-
1. Schoiemaster. tore> Padagogo, Parente : the fcholemafler
2. Gouemour. taught him learnyng withall ientlenes : the
3. Father. Gouernour corrected his maners, with moch fharpeneffe : The father, held the fterne of his whole obedience : And fo, he that vfed to teache, did not commonlie vfe to beate, but remitted that ouer to an other mans charge. But what mall we faie, when now in our dayes, the fcholemafler is vfed, both for Praccptor in learnyng, and Pcedagogus in maners. Surelie, I wold he fhold not confound their offices, but difcretelie vfe the dewtie of both fo, that neither ill touches fhold be left vnpunifhed, nor ientle[ne]ffe in teaching anie wife omitted. And he fhall well do both, if wifelie he do appointe diuerfitie of tyme, and feparate place, for either purpofe : vfmg
the brynging vp of youth. 49
ahvaife foch difcrete moderation, as the Theschoie- fcholehoufe mould be counted a fanctuarie house- againfl feare : and verie well learning, a common perdon for ill doing, if the fault, of it felfe be not ouer heinous.
And thus the children, kept vp in Gods feare, and preferued by his grace, finding paine in ill doing, and pleafure in well fludiyng, mold eafelie be brought to honeftie of life, and perfitenes of learning, the onelie marke, that good and wife fathers do wifheand labour, that their children, mold mod bufelie, and carefullie mot at.
There is an other difcommoditie, befides crueltie in fcholemafters in beating away the loue Youth of of learning from children, which hindreth England learning and vertue, and good bringing vp ^thVmuch of youth, and namelie yong ientlemen, llbertie- verie moch in England. This fault is cleane contrary to the firfl. I wifhed before, to haue loue of learning bred vp in children : I wifhe as moch now, to haue yong men brought vp in good order of lining, and in fome more feuere discipline, then commonlie they be. We haue lacke in England of foch good order, as the old noble Pcrfians fo carefullie vfed : xai. 7 Cyri whofe children, to the age of xxi. yeare, rcd- were brought vp in learnyng, and exercifes of labor, and that in foch place, where they mould, neither fee that was vncumlie, nor heare that was vnhoneft. Yea, a yong ientlemen was neuer free, to go where he would, and do what he lifte him felf, but vnder the kepe, and by the coimfell, of fome graue gouernour, vntill he was, either maryed, or cal[le]d to beare fome office in the common wealth.
And fee the great obedience, that was vfed in old tyme to fathers and gouernours. No fonne, were he neuer fo old of yeares, neuer fo great of birth, though he were a kynges fonne, might not mary, [might marry] but by his father and mothers alfo confent. Cyrus the great, after he had conquered Babylon, and fubdewed
D
Riche king Crcpfus with whole Afia minor, cummyng tryumphantlie home, his vncle Cyaxeris offered him his daughter to wife. Cyrus thanked his vncle, and praifed the maide, but for mariage he anfwered him with thies wife and fweete wordes, as they be vttered Xen. 8. Cyri by XenopJlon, (5 Kva^dpr), TO re yevos P'd' e/raivto KOI rJjVTrcuSa Kai TO, Fwpa' /3ovAoju.cu
Se, f(f>r)i °"w 7)j TO^ '""J-Tpos y va5/z?7 KOL ry T'ijs /ji^Tpos ravra. croi crvvaivea-ai, &c., that is to fay : Vncle Cyaxeris, I commend the flocke, I like the maide, and I allow well the dowrie, but (fayth he) by the counfell and confent of my father and mother, I will determine farther of thies matters.
Strong Samfon alfo in Scripture faw a maide that liked him, but he fpake not to hir, but went home to his father, and his mother, and defired both father and mother to make the mariage for him. Doth this modeftie, doth this obedience, that was in great kyng Cyrus, and ftoute Samfon, remaine in our yongmen. at this daie ? no furelie : For we Hue not longer after them by tyme, than we Hue farre different from them by good order. Our tyme is fo farre from that old difcipline and obedience, as now, not onelie yong ientlemen, but euen verie girles dare without all feare, though not without open fhame, where they lift, and how they lift, marie them felues in fpite of father, mother, God, good order, and all. The caufe of this euill is, that youth is lead looked vnto, when they ftand moft neede of good kepe and regard. It auail- eth not, to fee them well taught in yong yeares, and after whan they cum to lufl and youthful! dayes, to giue them licence to Hue as they lufl them felues. For, if ye fuffer the eye of a yong lentleman, once to be entangled with vaine fightes, and the eare to be corrupted with fond or nlthie taulke, the mynde mail quickl ie fall feick, and fone vomet and caft vp, all the holefome doctrine, that he receiued in childhoode, though he were neuer fo well broughte vp before. And being ons [once] inglutted with vanitie, he will ftreight
the brynging vp of youth. 5i
way loth all learning, and all good counfell to the fame. And the parentes for all their great coft and charge, reape onelie in the end, the fru[i]te of grief and care.
This euill, is not common to poore men, Great mens as God will haue it, but proper to riche sonnes worst and great mens children, as they deferue bro»gh^P- it. In deede from feuen, to feuentene, yong ientle- men commonlie be carefullie enough brought vp : But from feuentene to feuen and twentie (the moft danger- ous tyme of all a mans life, and moft flipperie to flay well in) they haue commonlie the reigne of all licens in their owne hand, and fpeciallie foch as \v;se men fond do Hue in the Court. And that which is fathers, moft to be merueled at, commonlie, the wifeft and alfo beft men, be found the fondeft fathers in this behalfe. And if fom good father wold feick fome remedie herein, yet the mother (if the houfe hold of our Lady) had rather, yea, and will to, haue her fonne cunnyng and bold, in making him to lyue trimlie when he is yong, than by learning and trauell, to be able to ferue his Prince and his contrie, both wifelie in peace, and ftontelie in warre, whan he is old.
The fault is in your felues, ye noble Meane mens men[s] fonnes, and therefore ye deferue the t°n,nreatcome greater blame, that commonlie, the meaner authomie. mens children, cum to be, the wifeft councellours, and greateft doers, in the weightie affaires of this Realme. And why ? for God will haue it fo, of his prouidence : bicaufe ye will haue it no otherwife, by your negli- gence.
And God is a good God, and wifeft in all his doinges, that will place vertue, and difplace vice, Nobiiitie with- in thofe kingdomes, where he doth go- outwisedome. uerne. For he knoweth, that Nobiiitie, without ver- tue and wifedome, is bloud in deede, but bloud trewe- lie, without bones and fmewes : and lo of it felfe, without the other, verie weeke to beare the burden of weightie affaires.
^Wisedome.
The greatefl fhippe in deede commonlie carieth the greatefl burden, but yet alwayes with the greatefl ieoperdie, not onelie for the perfons and goodes com- Nobiiitie with niitted vnto it, but euen for the fhyppe it wisedome. felfe, except it be gouerncd, with the greater wifdome.
But Nobilitie, gouerned by learning and wifedome, is in deede, moft like a faire fhippe, hauyng tide and winde at will, vnder the reule of a fkilfull mafter : whan contrarie wife, a ae' fhippe, carried, yea with the hieft tide and greatefl winde, lacking a fkilfull mafter, moft commonlie, doth either, fmck it felfe vpon fandes, or breake it felfe vpon rockes. And euen fo, how manie haue bene, either drowned in'vaine pleafure,
Vame pleasure, .' , n . r '
and stoute or ouerwhelmed by flout wilfulnelfe, the SSS> tw° hiftories of England be able to affourde enemies to ouer many examples vnto vs. Therfore,
Nobilitie. i £.1 i_-u -r
ye great and noble mens children, if ye will haue rightfullie that praife, and enioie furelie that place, which your fathers haue, and elders had, and left vnto you, ye muft kepe it, as they gat it, and that is, by the onelie waie, of vertue, wifedome and worthineffe.
For wifedom, and vertue, there be manie faire examples in this Court, for yong lentlemen to fo[ljlow. But they be, like faire markes in the feild, out of a mans reach, to far of, to fhote at well. The befl and worthiefl men, in deede, be fomtimes feen, but feldom taulked withall : A yong lentleman, may fomtime knele to their perfon, fmallie vfe their companie, for their better inflruction.
But yong lentlemen are faine commonlie to do in the Court, as yong Archers do in the feild : that is to take foch markes, as be nie them, although they be in companie neuer fo foule to fhote at. I meene, they ir.arreth youth. be driueii to kepe companie with the worfle : and what force ill companie hath, to corrupt good wittes, the wifeft men know befl.
the brynging vp of youth. 53
And not ill companie onelie, but the ill opinion alfo of the moft part, doth moch harme, and The Court namelie of thofe, which (hold be wife in J£KtS£? the trewe decyphring, of the good difpofi- in youth. tion of nature, of cumlineffe in Courtlie maners, and all right doinges of men.
But error and phantafie, do commonlie occupie, the place of troth and Judgement. For, if a yong ientleman, be demeure and ftill of nature, they fay, he is fimple and lacketh witte : if he be bafhefull, and will foone blufhe, they call him a babifhe and ill brought vp thyng, when Xenophon doth precifelie xen. in T. note in Cyrus, that his bafhfulnes in youth, cyr- Poed- was ye verie trewe figne of his vertue and ftoutnes after : If he be innocent and ignorant of ill, they fay, he is rude, and hath no grace, fo vngraci- The Grace ouflie do fom graceleffe men, mifufe the "* Coune. faire and godlie word GRACE.
But if ye would know, what grace they meene, go, and looke, and learne emonges them, and ye mall fee that it is : Firft, to blufh at nothing. And blufli- yng in youth, fayth Ariftotle is nothyng els, but feare to do ill : which feare beyng once luftely fraid away from youth, then foloweth, to dare do any Grace of Courte. mifchief, to contemne floutly any goodneffe, to be bufie in euery matter, to be fkilfull in euery thyng, to acknowledge no ignorance at all. To do thus in Court, is counted of fome, the chief and greatefl grace of all : and termed by the name of a vertue, called Corage and boldneffe, whan Craffiis in cic. 3. dc Or. Cicero teacheth the cleane contrarie, and that moft wittelie, faying thus: Amicre, cum bonis Boidnes, yea in etiam rebus coniunclum, per fripfiim est "0tt'KtJ(f ^aucr> magnopere fugiendum. Which is to fay, to praised. be bold, yea in a good matter, is for it felf, greatlie to be exchewed.
Moreouer, where the fwing goeth, there to follow, fawne, flatter, laugh and lie luftelie at other More Grace of mens liking. To face, Hand formed, fhoue Court*, backe : and to the meaner man, or vnknowne in the
54 Tkejfirft booke teachyng
Court, to feeme fomwhat folume, coye, big, and dan- gerous of looke, taulk, and anfwere : To thinke well of him felfe, to be luflie in contemning of others, to haue fome trim grace in a priuie mock. And in greater prefens, to beare a braue looke : to be warlike, though he neuer looked enimie in the face in warre : yet fom warlike figne mufl be vfed, either a flouinglie bufking, or an ouerftaring frounced hed, as though out of euerie heeres toppe, fhould fuddenlie ftart out a good big othe, when nede requireth. Yet praifed be God, Eng- land hath at this time, manie worthie Capi-
Men of warre, . , j «• t j • T-IT-
best of tames and good fouldiours, which be in
deede, fo honeft of behauiour, fo.cumlie of conditions, fo milde of maners, as they may be examples of good order, to a good fort of others, which neuer came in warre. But to retorne, where I left : In place alfo, to be able to raife taulke, and make difcourfe of euerie rifhe : to haue a verie good will, to heare him felfe fpeake : To be feene in Palm- Paimistrie. eftrie, wherby to conueie to chaft eares, fom fond or filthie taulke :
And, if fom Smithfeild Ruffian take vp, fom ftrange going : fom new mowing with the mouth : fom wrinch- yng with the moulder, fom braue prouerbe : fom frefh new othe, that is not ftale, but will rin [run] round in the mouth : fom new difguifed garment, or defperate hat, fond in facion, or gaurifh in colour, what foeuer it cofl, how fmall foeuer his liuing be, by what fhift foeuer it be gotten, gotten muft it be, and vfed with the firft, or els the grace of it, is ftale and gone : fom part of this graceleffe grace, was difcribed by me, in a little rude verfe long ago.
\ To langhe, to lie, to flatter, to face :
iFoure waies in Court to win men grace.. If thou be thrall to none of theise, • Away good Peek goos, hens John Cheefe :
Marke well my word, and marke their dede, [ And thinke this verfe part of thy Creed.
Would to God, this taulke were not trewe, and that
the brynging vp of youth. 55
fom mens doinges were not thus • I write not to hurteany but to promt fom : to accufe none, but to monifli foch< who, allured by ill counfell, and folowing ill example, contrarie to their good bringyng vp, and againft their owne good nature, veld ouermoch to thies folies and faultes : I know many feruing men, of good order, ^Company. and well ftaide : And againe, I heare faie, there be fom feruing men do but ill feruice to their Seruinge men. yong mafters. Yea, rede Terence and Terentius. Plaut\iis\. aduifedlie ouer, and ye mail finde Piaut™. in thofe two wife writers, almoft in euerie commedie, no vnthriftie yong man, that is not brought Senii corrupte. there vnto, by the fotle inticement of fom lae iuuenum. lewd feruant. And euen now in our dayes Gettz and Data, Gnatos and manie bold bawdie Phormios to, be preafmg in, to pratle on euerie ftaere, ... . . „
1 nl • • i /-i MuraGetse
to medle in euerie matter, whan honett pauci Parmenos mail not be hard, but beare Parmenones- fmall fwing with their mafters. Their companie, their taulke, their ouer great experience in mif- chief, doth eafelie corrupt the beft natures, and beft brought vp wittes.
But I meruell the leffe, that thies miforders be emonges fom in the Court, for commonlie Misorders in in the contrie alfo euerie where, innocencie the countrey. is gone : Bafhfulneffe is banifhed : moch prefumption in yougthe : fmall authoritie in aige : Reuerence is neglected : dewties be confounded : and to be fhorte, difobedience doth ouerflowe the bankes of good order, almofte in euerie place, almofte in euerie degree of man.
Meane men haue eies to fee, and caufe to lament, and occafion to complaine of thies miferies : but other haue authoritie to remedie them, and will do fo to, whan God fhall think time fitte. For, all thies mif- orders, be Goddes iufte plages, by his fufferance, brought iuftelie vpon vs, for our finnes, which be infinite in nomber, and horrible in deede, but namelie, for the
5 6 The fir ft booke teachyng
greate abhominable fin of vnkindneffe : but what vn- , kindneffe ? euen fuch vnkindneffe as was
Contempt of . . . .
Gods trewe in the lewcs, in contemninge Goddes voice, in fhrinking from his woorde, in wifhing backe againe for dEgypt, in committing aduoultrie and hordom, not with the women, but with the doc- trine of Babylon, did bring all the plages, deilructions, and Captiuities, that fell fo ofte and horriblie, vpon Ifraell.
We haue caufe alfo in England to beware of vnkind- neffe, who haue had, in fo fewe yeares, the Candel of Goddes worde, fo oft lightned, fo oft put out, and yet will Doctrinfi venture by our vnthankfulneffe in doctrine Mares. and fmfull life, to leefe againe, lighte,
Candle, Candleflicke and all.
God kepe vs in his feare, God grafte in vs the trewe knowledge of his woorde, with a forward will to folowe it, and fo to bring forth the fweete fruites of it, and then fhall he preferue vs by his Grace, from all maner of terrible dayes.
The remedie of this, doth not fland onelie, in mak- p-ubiiccf Leges, ing good common lawes for the hole Realme, but alfo, (and perchance cheiflie) in obferuing Domestica. priuatc difciplinc euerie man carefullie in discipuna. hjs ovvn houfe : and namelie, if fpeciall regard be had to yougth : and that, not fo much, in Cognitio loni. teaching them what is good, as in keping them from that, that is ill.
Therefore, if wife fathers, be not as well ware in ignoratio weeding from their Children ill thinges, "iall~ and ill companie, as they were before, in
graftinge in them learninge, and prouiding for them good fcholemaflers, what frute, they fhall reape of all their cofle and care, common experience doth tell.
Here is the place, in yougthe is the time whan fom
ignorance is as neceffarie, as moch know- Some ignor- . .
ance, a> good ledge : and not in matters of our dewtie as knowledge. towardes God, as fom wilful wittes willing- lie againfl their owne knowledge, pernicioullie againfle
the bringyng vp of yotith. 57
their owne confcience, haue of late openlie taught. In deede ,5. Ckryfojtome, that noble and chrtsost. de eloquent Doctor, in a fermon contra fatum^ J''ata- and the curious ferchinge of natiuities, doth wifelie faie, that ignorance therein, is better than knowledge : But to wring this fentence, to wrefte thereby out of mens handes, the knowledge of Goddes doctrine, is without all reafon, againft common fence, contrarie to the iudgement alfo of them, which be the difcreteft men, and beft learned, on their own fide. I know, Ju- lian its Apojlata did fo, but I neuer hard or /«//«. Apostat. red, that any auncyent father of the primitiue chirch, either thought or wrote fo.
But this ignorance in yougthe, which I innocencyin fpake on, or rather this fimplicitie, or moft youth, trewlie, this innocencie, is that, which the noble Perfians, as wife Xenophon doth teflifie, were fo carefull, to breede vp their yougth in. But Chriflian fathers commonlie do not fo. And I will tell you a tale, as moch to be miiliked, as the Perfians example is to be folowed.
This lafl fomer, I was in a lentlemans houfe : where a yong childe, fomewhat paft fower yeare A childe m olde, cold in no wife frame his tonge, to brought vp. faie, a litle fhorte grace : and yet he could roundlie rap out, fo manie vgle othes, and thofe of the neweft facion, as fom good man of fourefcore yeare olde hath neuer hard named before : and that which was mod deteftable of all, his father and mother in Paremes. wold laughe at it. I moche double, what comforte, an other daie, this childe fliall bring vnto them. This Childe vfing moche the companie of feruinge men, and geuing good eare to their taulke, did eafelie learne, which he (hall hardlie forget, all [the] daies of his life hereafter : So likewife, in the Courte, if a yong lentleman will ventur[e] him felf into the companie of Ruffians, it is ouer greate a ieopardie, left, their facions, maners, thoughtes, taulke, and deedes, will verie fone, be euer like. The confounding of companies, breedeth con-
5 8 The fir ft booke teachyng
in companie. fufion of good manejs both in the Courte, and euerie where elfe.
And it maie be a great wonder, but a greater fhame, to vs Chriftian men, to vnderfland, what a heithen isocrates. writer, Ifocrates, doth leaue in memorie of writing, concerning the care, that the noble Citie of Athens had, to bring vp their yougthe, in honefl com- panie, and vertuous discipline, whofe taulke in Greke, is, to this effect, in Englifhe.
" The Citie, was not more carefull, to fee their Chil- in Orat " dren well taughte, than to fee their yong
Ariopag. " men wen gouerned : which they brought
" to paffe, not fo much by common lawe, as by priuate " difcipline. For, they had more regard, that their " yougthe, by good order mold not offend, than how, "by lawe, they might be punifhed: And if offenfe " were committed, there was, neither waie to hide it, " neither hope of pardon for it. Good natures, were " not fo moche openlie praifed as they were fecretlie " marked, and watchfullie regarded, left they mould " leafe the goodnes they had. Therefore in fcholes of " finging and dauncing, and other honefl exercifes, " gouernours were appointed, more diligent to ouerfee " their good maners, than their mafters were, to teach " them anie learning. It was fom fhame to a yong " man, to be feene in the open market : and if for " bufmeffe, he paffed throughe it, he did it, with a " meruelous modeflie, and bafhefull facion. To eate, " or drinke in a Tauerne, was not onelie a fhame, but " alfo punifhable, in a yong man. To contrarie, or to " ftand in termes with an old man, was more heinous, " than in fom place, to rebuke and fcolde with his " owne father : with manie other mo good orders, and faire difciplines, which I referre to their reading, that haue luil to looke vpon the defcription of fuch a worthie common welthe.
Good sede, And to know, what worthie frute, did
worthie frute. fpring of foch worthie feade, I will tell yow the moft meruell of all, and yet foch a trothe, as no
the brynging vp of yoittli. 59
man (hall denie it, except fuch as be ignorant in knowledge of the bed ftories.
Athens, by this difcipline and good ordering of yougthe, did breede vp, within the circu[i]te Athenes. of that one Citie, within the compas of one hondred yeare, within the memorie of one mans life, fo manie notable Capitaines in warre, for worthineffe, wifdome and learning, as be fcarfe matchable no Roma, not in the flate of Rome, in the compas of thofe feauen hondred yeares, whan it florifhed moile.
And bicaufe, I will not onelie faie it, but alfo proue it, the names of them be thefe. Miltiades, The nol)le Themiftodes, Xantippiis, Pericles, Cymon, Capitaines of Alcybiades, Thrafybulus, Conon, Iphicrates, Xenophon, Ti mot hens, Thcopompus, Demetrius, and di- uers other mo : of which euerie one, maie iuftelie be fpoken that worthie praife, which was geuen to Scipio Africanus, who, Cicero douteth, whether he were, more noble Capitaine in warre, or more eloquent and wife councelor in peace. And if ye beleue not me, read diligentlie, sEmilius Probits in Latin, and sTimii.probus. Plutarche in Greke, which two, had no Pimarchus. caufe either to flatter or lie vpon anie of thofe which I haue recited.
And befide nobilitie in warre, for excellent and matchles mailers in all maner of learninge, The learned of in that one Citie, in memorie of one aige, Athenes- were mo learned men, and that in a maner altogether, than all tyme doth remember, than all place doth affourde, than all other tonges do conteine. And 1 do not meene of thofe Authors, which, by iniurie of tyme, by negligence of men, by crueltie of fier and fworde, be loft, but euen of thofe, which by Goddes grace, are left yet vnto us : of which I thank God, euen my poor ftudie lacketh not one. As, in Philo- fophie, Plato, Arijlotle, Xenophon, Eudide, and Theo- phraft : In eloquens and Ciuill lawe, Denwflhcnes, sEfchines, Lycur^us, DinarcJnis, Demades, Ifocrates, Ifceus, Lyfias, Antiflhcnes, Andorides : In hiftories, He-
60 Thefirft booke teachyng
rodotus, Thucydidcs, Xenophon : and which we lacke, to our great lolTe, TJieofompus and Eph\orus^ : In Poetrie, jEfchylus, Sophocles, Euripides. Arijlophanes, and fome- what of Menander, Demq/lhenes fi(ler[s] fonne.
, let Italian, and Latin it felf, Spanifhe, French,
Learnyng, Douch, and Englifhc bring forth their lern-
">*- ing, and recite their Authors, Cicero onelie
teined in the , . . . .
Greke, and in cxceptcd, and m one or two moe in Latin, no other ton- ^^ be ^ patched cloutes and ragges, in comparifon of faire wouen broade cloathes. And trewelie, if there be any good in them, it is either lerned, borowed, or flolne, from fome one of thofe worthie wittes of Athens.
The remembrance of foch a common welthe, vfmg foch. difcipline and order for yougthe, and thereby bringing forth to their praife, and leauing to vs for our example, fuch Capitaines for warre, foch Councel- ors for peace, and matcheles mafters, for all kinde of learninge, is pleafant for me to recite, and not irkfum, I truft, for other to heare, except it be foch, as make neither counte of vertue nor learninge.
And whether, there be anie foch or no, I can not Contenders of well tell : yet I heare faie, fome yong len- learnyng. tlemen of oures. count it their fhame to be counted learned : and perchance, they count it their fhame, to be counted honefl alfo, for I heare faie, they medle as litle with the one, as with the other. A mer- uelous cafe, that lentlemen mold fo be afhamed of good learning, and neuer a whit afhamed of ill maners : :n of foch do laie for them, that the lentlemen of France do fo : which is a lie, as God will haue it. Landaus, and Bdlcens that be dead, and the noble Vidam of Chartes, that is aliue, and infinite mo in France, which I heare tell of, proue this to be mod falf'e. And though fom, in France, which will nedes be lentlemen, whether men will or no, and haue more ientlefhipe in their hat, than in their hed, be at deedlie feude, with both learning and honeflie, yet I beleue, if that noble Prince, king Francis the firft were
the bryngiug vp of youth 63
aliue, they mold haue, neither place in his Fater, and Courte, nor penfion in his warres, if he had N.arlottes, knowledg of them. This opinion is not co~ Ifhode, French, but plaine Turckifhe: from whei French fetche moe faultes, than this : which, Atured God, kepe out of England, and fend alfo thofe onn, to better mindes, which bend them felues againfte Vteth and learninge, to the contempte of God, difhonor ^. their contrie, to the hurt of manie others, and at length, to the greatefl harme, and vtter deftruction of them- felues.
Some other, hauing better nature, but leffe witte, (for ill commonlie, haue ouer moch witte) do not vt- terlie difpraife learning, but they faie, that .
. . . J . Experience
without learning, common experience, without knowledge of all facions, and haunting all learnvng- companies, mall worke in yougthe, both wifdome, and habilitie, to execute anie weightie affaire. Surelie long experience doth proffet moch, but mofte, and almoft onelie to him (if we meene honeft affaires) that is dili- gentlie before inftructed with preceptes of well doinge. For good precepts of learning, be the eyes of the minde, to looke wifelie before a man, which waie to go right, and which not.
Learning teacheth more in one yeare Leamyng. than experience in twentie : And learning Expenence. teacheth fafelie, when experience maketh mo miferable then wife. He hafardeth fore, that waxeth wife by experience. An vohappie Mafter he is, that is made cunning by manie fhippe wrakes : A miferable mer- chant, that is neither riche or wife, but after fom bank- routes. It is colllie wifdom, that is bought by exper- ience. We know by experience it felfe, that it is a meruelous paine, to finde oute but a fhort waie. by long wandering. And furelie, he that wold proue wife by experience, he maie be wittie in deede, but euen like a fwift runner, that runneth fad out of his waie, and vpon the night, he knoweth not whither. And verilie they be fewefl of number, that be happie or
rodotus ^earned experience. And looke well vpon our ere'aier n^e °^ thofe fewe, whether your example be ^/2yjy//onge, who without learning haue gathered, by what experience, a litle wifdom, and fom happines : j^ov,.ian you do confider, what mifcheife they haue .itted, what dangers they haue efcaped (and yet chiefly7^ one, do perifhe in the aduenture) than thinke Jffcll with your felfe, whether ye wold, that your owne fon, mould cum to wifdom and happines, by the waie of foch experience or no.
Syr Roger It ls a notable tale, that old Syr Roger
ckamiae. Chamloe, fometime cheife luftice, wold tell of him felfe. When he was Auncient in Inne of Courte, certaine yong lentlemen were brought before him, to be corrected for certaine miforders : And one of the luftieft faide: Syr, we be yong ientlemen, and wife men before vs, haue proued all facions, and yet thofe haue done full well : this they faid, becaufe it was well knowen, that Syr Roger had bene a good feloe in his yougth. But he aunfwered them verie wifelie. In deede faith he, in yougthe, I was, as you ar[e] now : and I had twelue feloes like vnto my felf, but not one of them came to a good ende. And therfore, folow not my example in yougth, but folow my councell in aige, if euer ye thinke to cum to this place, or to thies yeares, that I am cum vnto, leffe ye meete either with pouer- tie or Tiburn in the way.
Experience. Thus, experience of all facions in
yougthe, beinge, in profe, alwaife daungerous, in iffhue, feldom lucklie, is a waie, in deede1, to ouermoch know- ledge, yet vfed commonlie of foch men, which be either caried by fom curious affection of mynde, or driuen by fom hard neceffitie of life, to hafard the triall of ouer manie perilous aduentures.
Erasmus. Erctfmus the honour of learning of all
oure time, faide wifelie that experience is the common Experience, fcholchoufe of foles, and ill men : Men, of of¥oieslcandse witte and nonefl-ie> be otherwifc inftructed. ill men.' For there be, that kepe them out of fier,
the bryngiiig vp of youth. 63
and yet was neuer burned : That beware of water, and yet was neuer nie drowninge : That hate harlottes, and was neuer at the flewes : That abhorre falfhode, and neuer brake promis themfelues.
But will ye fee, a fit Similitude of this aduentured experience. A Father, that doth let loufe his fon, to all experiences, is mofl like a fond Hunter, that letteth flippe a whelpe to the hole herde. Twentie to one, he fhall fall vpon a rafcall, and let go the faire game. Men that hunt fo, be either ignorant perfones, preuie dealers, or night walkers.
Learning therefore, ye wife fathers, and good bring- ing vp, and not blinde and dangerous experience, is the next and readiefl waie, that muft leede your Chil- dren, firft, to wifdom, and than to worthineffe, if euer ye purpofe they fliall cum there.
And to faie all in fhorte, though I lacke ^°^xaperi~ Authoritie to giue counfell, yet I lacke not proffeT.ay good will to wiffhe, that the yougthe in England, fpeciallie lentlemen, and namelie nobilitie, mold be by good bringing vp, fo grounded in itidgement of learninge, fo founded in loue of honeftie, as, whan they fho[u]ld be called forthe to the execution of great affaires, in feruice of their Prince and co[u]ntrie, they might be hable, to vfe and to order, all experiences, were they good were they bad, and that, according to the fquare, rule, and line, of wifdom, learning, and vertue.
And, I do not meene, by all this my Diiigeme taulke, that yong lentlemen, mould al- J«urningeoi«ht
- . ' ° ' to be loyned
waies be poring on a booke, and by vfing with pleasant good iludies, (hold leafe honeft pleafure, gJSa^ a and haunt no good paftime, I meene no- lenticman. thing leffe : For it is well knowne, that I both like and loue, and haue alwaies, and do yet ftill vfe, all exer- cifes and paftimes, that be fitte for my nature and habilitie. And befide naturall difpofition, in iudge- ment, alfo, I was neuer, either Stoick in doctrine, or Anabaptif in Religion to miflik' a merie, pleafant,
and plaifull nature, if no outrage be committed, againfl lawe, me[a]fure, and good order.
Therefore, I wo[ujld \vifhe, that, befide fome good time, fitlie appointed, and conftantlie kepte, to encreafe by readinge, the knowledge of the tonges and learning, yong ientlemen mold vfe, and delite in all Courtelie Leam -n cxc/cifes, and lentlemanlike paftimes.
ioyned with And good caufc whic : For the felf fame pastimes. noble Citie of Athenes, iuillie commended of me before, did wifelie and vpon great confideration, appoint, the Mufes, Apollo, and Pallas, to be patrones Mtiste. of learninge to their yougthe. For the
Mufes, befides learning, were alfo Ladies of dauncinge, Apoiio. mirthe and miniftrelfie : Apollo, was god of
mooting, and Author of cunning playing vpon Inflru- Paiias. mentes : Pallas alfo was Laidie miftres in
warres. Wherbie was nothing elfe ment, but that learninge mold be alwaife mingled, with honefl mirthe, and cumlie exercifes : and that warre alfo mold be gouerned by learning, and moderated by wifdom, as did well appeare in thofe Capitaines of Athenes named by me before, and alfo in Scipio and Ccefar the two Diamondes of Rome.
And Pallas, was no more feared, in weering sE^iiia,
Learning rewl- tha" fllC WES Praifed> f°r chofmg OlitM \
eth both warre whereby fhineth the glory of learning,
and peace. ^^ ^^ was Gouernour and MiflrCS,
in the noble Citie of Athenes, both of warre and peace.
Therefore, to ride cumlie : to run faire at the tilte or ring : to plaie at all weapones : to mote faire in bow, or furelie in gon : to vaut luftely : to runne : to The pastimes leape : to wreftle : to fwimme : To daunce Omniie'1"0 for cumu'e : to fmg, and playe of inftrumentes ientlemen. cunnyngly : to Hawke : to hunte : to playe at tennes, and all paflimes generally, which be ioyned with labor, vfed in open place, and on the day light, conteining either fome fitte exercife for warre, or fome plcafant paflime for peace, be not onelie cumlie and decent, but alfo verie neceffarie, for a Courtlie lentle- man to vfe.
the brynging vp of youth. 65
But, of all kinde of paftimes, fitte for a lentleman, I will, godwilling, in fitter place, more at large, declare fullie, in my booke of the Cockpitte : which The Cokpiue. I do write, to fatiffie fom, I trufl, with fom reafon, that be more curious, in marking other mens do- inges, than carefull in mendyng their owne faultes. And fom alfo will nedes bufie them felues in meruel- ing, and adding thereunto vnfrendlie taulke, why I, a man of good yeares, and of no ill place, I thanke God and my Prince, do make choife to fpend foch tyme in writyng of trifles, as the fchole of fhoting, the Cock- pitte, and this booke of the firfl Principles of Grammer, rather, than to take fome weightie matter in hand, either of Religion, or Ciuill difcipline.
\Yife men I know, will well allow of my choife herein : and as for fuch, who haue not witte of them felues, but muft learne of others, to iudge right of mens doynges, let them read that wife Poet A booke of Horace in his Arte Poetica, who willeth ^j^1^6^- wifemen to beware, of hie and loftie Titles, ouer greaTI ° For, great fhippes, require cofllie tackling, Promise- and alfo afterward dangerous gouernment: Small boates, be neither verie chargeable in makyng, nor verie oft in great ieoperdie : and yet they cary many tymes, as good and coftlie ware, as greater veffels do. A meane Argument, may eafelie beare, the light The right burden of a fmall faute, and haue alwaife a1fiue<Ar°u<;r!ent at hand, a ready excufe for ill handling : to write Vpon. And, fome praife it is, if it fo chaunce, to be better in deede, than a man dare venture to feeme. A hye title, doth charge a man, with the heauie burden, of to great a promife : and therefore fayth Horace verie witteiie, that, that Poete was a verie foole, Hor. in Arte that began hys booke, with a goodlie verfe Poet- in deede, but ouer proude a promife.
Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum, And after, as wifelie.
Quanto rettius hie, qui nil molitur ineptc etc.
£
66
Homers wisdom Meaning Homer, who, within the compafle Argument Ws of a fmal Argument, of one harlot, and of one good wife, did vtter fo much learning in all kinde of fciences, as, by the iudgement of Quintil- ian, he deferueth fo hie a praife, that no man yet defer- ued to fit in the fecond degree beneth him. And thus moch out of my way, concerning my purpofe in fpend- ing penne, and paper, and tyme, vpon trifles, and namelie to aunfwere fome, that haue neither witte nor learning, to do any thyng them felues, neither will nor honeftie, to fay well of other.
To ioyne learnyng with cumlie exercifes, Conto The Cortegian, Baldefozr CastigHom in his booke, Cor- buokxecfor a' tegiam, doth trimlie teache : which booke, ientieman. aduifedlie read, and diligentlie folowed, but one yeare at home in England, would do a yong ientieman more good, I wiffe, then three yeares tra- uell abrode fpent in Italic. And I meruell this booke, is no more read in the Court, than it is, feyng it is fo well tranflated into Englifh by a worthie Ientieman Syr 77/0. Syr Th. Hobble, who was many wayes well furnifhed with learnyng, and very expert in knowledge of diners tonges.
And befide good preceptes in bookes, in all kinde of tonges, this Court alfo neuer lacked many faire ex- amples, for yong ientlemen to folow : And furelie, one „ 1 example, is more valiable, both to good and
better than ill, than xx. preceptes written in bookes :
preceptes. anfj fo pfafy j^ m Qne or tVVOj but diuerfe
places, doth plainlie teach.
King Ed. 6. If kyng Edward had liued a litle longer,
his onely example had breed foch a rafe of worthie
learned ientlemen, as this Realme neuer yet did af-
fourde.
And, in the fecond degree, two noble Primerofes of The yong Duke Nobilitie, the yong Duke of Suffolke, and of Suffolke. "Lotdlf.JIfafreuers, were foch two examples L. H. Mar- to the Court for learnyng, as our tyme may travtn. rather wifhe than looke foi agayne
the brynging vp of youth. 67
At Cambrige alfo, in S. lohns Colledge, in my tyme, I do know, that, not fo much the good ftatutes, as two lentlemen, of worthie memorie Syr syrjohn lofin Chcke, and Doclour Readman, by ciuke. their onely example of excellency in learnyng, of god- nes in liuyng, of diligence in ftudying, of councell in exhorting, of [by] good order in all thyng, D. Readman. did breed vp, fo many learned men, in that one College of S. lohns, at one time, as I beleue, the whole Vni- uerfitie of Louaine, in many yeares, was neuer able to affourd.
Prefent examples of this prefent tyme, I lift not to the touch : yet there is one example, for all Qneene lentlemen of this Court to fol[l]ow, that ^^abeth. may well fatiffie them, or nothing will ferue them, nor no example moue them, to goodnes and learning.
It is your fhame, (I fpeake to you all, you yong lentlemen of England) that one mayd[e] fhould go be- yond you all, in excellencie of learnyng, and knowledge of diuers tonges. Pointe forth fix of the beft giuen lentlemen of this Court, and all they together, fhew not fo much good will, fpend not fo much tyme, beflow not fo many houres, dayly, orderly, and con- flan tly, for the increafe of learning and knowledge, as doth the Queenes Maieflie her felfe. Yea I beleue, that befide her perfit readines, in Latin, Italian, French. and SpaniJJi, fhe readeth here now at Windfore more Greeke euery day, than fome Prebendarie of this Chirch doth read Latin in a whole weeke. And that which is moft praife worthie of all, within the walles of her priuie chamber, fhe hath obteyned that excellencie of learnyng, to vnderftand, fpeake, and write, both wittely with head, and faire with hand, as fcarce one or two rare wittes in both the Vniuerfities haue in many yeares reached vnto. Amongeft all the benefites yat God hath bleffed me with all, next the knowledge of Chriftes true Re- ligion, I counte this the greateft, that it pleafed God to call me, to be one poore minifter in fettyng for-
68 Thefirft booke teachyng
ward thefe excellent giftes of learnyng in this mofl excellent Prince. Whofe onely example, if the reft of our nobilitie would folow, than might Eng- iii Examples land be, for learnyng and wifedome in force Thin ood n°bilitie, a. fpectacle to all the world examples. befide. But fee the mifhap of men : The beft examples haue neuer fuch forfe to moue to any goodnes, as the bad, vaine, light and fond, haue to all ilnes.
And one example, though out of the compas of learning, yet not out of the order of good maners, was notable in this Courte, not fullie xxiiij. yeares a go, when all the actes of Parlament, many good Procla- mations, diuerfe ftrait commaundementes, fore punifh- ment openlie, fpeciall regarde priuatelie, cold not do fo moch to take away one miforder, as the example of one big one of this Courte did, ftill to kepe vp the fame : The memorie whereof, doth yet remaine, in a common prouerbe of Birching lane.
Take hede therfore, ye great ones in ye Court, yea though ye be ye greateft of all, take hede,
Great men in , ' J , J ' . _ '
Court, by their what ye do, take hede how ye hue. tor
or nSrre' "aif6 aS 7011 great Ones v^e to do, fo all meane
other mens men loue to do. You be in deed, makers or marrers, of all mens maners within the Realme. For though God hath placed yow, to be cheife in making of lawes, to beare greatefl authoritie, to commaund all others : yet God doth order, that all your lawes, all your authoritie, all your commaunde- mentes, do not halfe fo moch with meane men, as doth Example in your example and maner of liuinge. And Religion. for example euen in the greateft matter,
if yow your felues do ferue God gladlie and orderlie for confcience fake, not coldlie, and fomtyme for maner fake, you carie all the Courte with yow, and the whole Realme befide, earneftlie and orderlie to do the fame. If yow do otherwife, yow be the onelie authors, of all miforders in Religion, not onelie to the Courte, but to all England befide. Infinite (hall be
tJie brynging vp of yoitth. 69
made cold in Religion by your example, that neuer were hurt by reading of bookes.
And in meaner matters, if three or foure great ones in Courte, will nedes outrage in apparell, Example in in huge hofe, in monft[e]rous hattes, in aPPare11- gaurifhe colers, let the Prince Proclame, make Lawes, order, punifhe, commaunde euerie gate in London dailie to be watched, let all good men befide do euerie where what they can, furelie the miforder of apparell in mean men abrode, (hall neuer be amended, except the greateft in Courte will order and mend them felues firfl. I know, fom greate and good ones in Courte, were authors, that honeft Citizens in London, fhoulde watche at euerie gate, to take mifordered perfones in apparell. I know, that honefl Londoners did fo : And I fawe, which I fawe than, and reporte now with fome greife, that forn Courtlie men were offended with thefe good men of London. And that, which greued me mod of all, I fawe the verie fame tyme, for all theis good orders, commaunded from the Courte and exe- cuted in London, I fawe I fay, cum out Masters>VsherS> of London, euen vnto the prefence of the and Scholars of' Prince, a great rable of meane and light fense- perfons, in apparell, for matter, againft lawe, for mak- ing, againft order, for facion, namelie hofe, fo without all order, as he thought himfelfe moft braue, that durft do moft in breaking order and was moft monfterous in miforder. And for all the great commaundementes, that came out of the Courte, yet this bold miforder, was winked at, and borne withall, in the Courte. I thought, it was not well, that fom great ones of the Court, durft declare themfelues offended, with good men of London, for doinge their dewtie, and the good ones of the Courte, would not (hew themfelues offended, with the ill men of London, for breaking good order. I fownde thereby a fayinge of Socrates to be mod trewe that ill men be more hadie, than good men be fonvarde, to profecute their purpofes, euen as Chrid himfelfe faith, of the Children of light and darknes.
7o The fir ft booke teachyng
Befide apparell, in all other thinges to, not fo moch, good lawes andflrait commaundementes as the example and nianer of liuing of great men, doth carie all meane men euerie where, to like, and loue, and do, as they do. For if but two or three noble men in the Court, Example in wold but bcginne to fhoote, all yong shootyng. lentlemcn, the whole Court, all London, the whole Realme, would flraight waie exercife fhooting.
What praife fhold they wynne to themfelues, what commoditie mold they bring to their contrey, that would thus deferue to be pointed at : Beholde, there goeth, the author of good order, the guide of good men. I cold fay more, and yet not ouermoch. But perchance, fom will fay, I haue flepte to farre, out of my fchole, into the common welthe, from teaching a yong fcholer, to monifhe greate and noble
Written not ^ T ., n i i • /- -n
for great men, men : yet I truft good and wife men will but for great thinke and iudge of me, that my minde
mens children. - ' '
was, not fo moch, to be Dime and bold with them, that be great now, as to giue trewe aduife to them, that may be great hereafter. Who, if they do, as I wifhe them to do, how great fo euer they be now, by blood and other mens meanes, they mall be- cum a greate deale greater hereafter, by learninge, vertue, and their owne defertes : which is trewe praife, right worthines, and verie Nobilitie in deede. Yet, if fom will needes preffe me, that I am to bold with great men, and flray to farre from my matter, I will anfvvere Ad Philip. them with ,5. Paul, fnte per contcntionan* flue qnocunqne modo, modo Chriflus pra'diidnr, etc. euen fo, whether in place, or out of place, with my matter, or befide my matter, if I can hereby either prouoke the good, or flaye the ill, 1 mall thinke my writing herein well imployed.
But, to cum downe, from greate men, and hier matters, to my litle children, and poore fchoolehoufe againe, I will, God willing, go forwarde orderlie, as I purpofed, to inflructe Children and yong men, both for learninge and maners.
Hitherto, I haue (hewed, what harme, ouermoch
the brynging vp of youth. 7i
feare bringeth to children : and what hurte, ill com- panie, and ouermoch libertie breedeth in yougthe : meening thereby, that from feauen yeare olde, to feauentene, loue is the beft allurement to learninge : from feauentene to feauen and twentie, that wife men mold carefullie fee the fleppes of yougthe furelie ftaide by good order, in that mod flipperie tyme : and fpeci- allie in the Courte, a place mofl dangerous for yougthe to liue in, without great grace, good regarde, and dili- gent looking to.
Syr Richard Sacknile, that worthy lentleman of worthy memorie, as I fayd in the begynnynge, in the Queenes priuie Chamber at Windefore, Traueiiing after he had talked with me, for the right into ltalie- choice of a good witte in a child for learnyng, and of the trewe difference betwixt quicke and hard wittes, of alluring yong children by ientlenes to loue learnyng, and of the fpeciall care that was to be had, to keepe yong men from licencious liuyng, he was moft earneft with me, to haue me fay my mynde alfo, what I thought, concernyng the fanfie that many yong lentlemen of England haue to trauell abroad, and namely to lead a long lyfe in Italic. His requeft, both for his authoritic, and good will toward me, was a fufficient commaumlo ment vnto me, to fatiffie his pleafure, with vtteryng plainlie my opinion in that matter. Syr quoth I, i take goyng thither, and liuing there, for a yonge ientlc- man, that doth not goe vnder the ke[e]pe and garde of fuch a man, as both, by wifedome can, and aurhoritie dare rewle him, to be meruelous dangerous. And whie I faid fo than, I will declare at large now : which I faid than priuatelie, and write now-openlie, not bi- caufe I do contemne, either the knowledge of flrange and diuerfe tonges, and namelie the Italian The itaiian tonge, which next the Greeke and Latin tons- tonge, I like and loue aboue all other : or elfe bicaufe I do defpife, the learning that is gotten, or the experi- ence that is gathered in flrange contries : or for any priuate malice that beare to ltalie : which Italia.
72
Roma. contrie, and in it, namelie Rome, I haue
alwayes fpeciallie honored : bicaufe, tyme was, whan Italic and Rome, haue bene, to the greate good of vs that now liue, the befl breeders and bringers vp, of the worthiefl men, not onelie for wife fpeakinge, but alfo for well doing, in all Ciuill affaires, that euer was in the worlde. But now, that tyme is gone, arid though the place remayne, yet the olde and prefent maners, do differ as farre, as blacke and white, as vertue and vice. Vertue once made that contrie Miftres ouer all the worlde. Vice now maketh that contrie flaue to them, that before, were glad to ferue it. All man feeth it : They themfelues confeffe it, namelie foch, as be bed and wifefl amongefl them. For fmne, by luft and vanitie, hath and doth breed vp euery where, common contempt of Gods word, priuate contention in many families, open factions in euery Citie : and fo, makyng them felues bonde, to vanitie and vice at home, they are content to beare the yoke of feruyng flraungers abroad. Italic now, is not that Italic, that it was wont to be : and therfore now, not fo fitte a place, as fome do counte it, for yong men to fetch either wifedome or honeftie from thence. For furelie, they will make other but bad Scholers, that be fo ill Mafters to them felues. Yet, if a ientleman will nedes trauell into Italic, he fhall do well, to looke on the life, of the wifefl traueller, that euer traueled thether, fet out by the wifefl writer, that euer fpake with tong, Gods doctrine onelie excepted : and that is Vlyjfes in viysses. Homere. Vlyjfes, and his trauell, I wifhe
Homere. our trauelers to looke vpon, not fo much
to feare them, with the great daungers, that he many tymes fullered, as to inflruct them, with his excellent wifedome, which he alwayes and euerywhere vfed. Yea euen thofe, that be learned and wittie trauelers, when they be difpofed to prayfe traueling, as a great commendacion, and the befl Scripture they haue for it, they gladlie recite the third verfe of Homere, in his firfl booke of Odyffea, conteinyng a great prayfe of
the brynging vp of youth. 73
Wyjfes, for the witte he gathered, and wife- o5w, a. dome he vfed in trauelling.
Which verfe, bicaufe, in mine opinion, it was not made at the firft, more naturallie in Greke by Homere, nor after turned more aptelie into Latin by Horace, than it was a good while ago, in Cambrige, tranf- lated into Englifh, both plainlie for the fenfe, and roundlie for the verfe, by one of the beil Scholers, that euer S. Johns Colledge bred, M. Watfon, myne old frend, fomtime Bifhop of Lincolne, therefore, for their fake, that haue luft to fee, how our Englifh tong, in avoidyng barbarous ryming, may as well receiue, right quantitie of fillables, and trewe order of veriifiyng (of which matter more at large hereafter) as either Greke or Latin, if a cunning man haue it in [the] handling, I will fet forth that one verfe in all three tonges, for an Example to good wittes, that mail delite in like learned exercife.
V 8' dvOpWTTWV l'3ev CUTTCd KCU VOOV
Qui mores homimim multorum vidit et vrbes.
J&. SHtitgon.
All tranellers do gladly report great pray fe ofVlyffes, For that he knew manymens matters, and f aw many Cities.
And yet is not Vlyffes commended, fo much, nor fo oft, in Homere, bicaufe he was , x ,
TToAwpoTTos, that is, fkilfull in many mens manners and facions, as bi- *** \ caufe he was TroAv/zTjTis, that is, wife v iroXtf/^Tis
in allpurpofes,andwar[y]ein all places : which wifedome and warenes will not ferue neither a tra- />rt//rtjfrom ueler, except Pallas be ahvayes at his heauen. elbow, that is Gods fpeciall grace from heauen, to kepe him in Gods feare, in all his doynges, in all his ieorneye.
Cyclops.
Calypso.
Sircng.s. •
65. I.
65. e.
•cyUa. 'aribdis'
S
c
Circes.
65. K.
74 1 neprjt booke teacliyng
For, he mail not alwayes in his abfence out of Eng- 65. 2. land, light vpon the ientle Alcynous, and walke in his faire gardens full of all harmeleffe pleafures : but he fhall fome- tymes, fall, either into the handes of fome cruell Cyclops, or into the lappe of fome wanton and dalying Dame Calypfo : and fo fuffer the danger of many a deadlie Denne, not fo full of perils, to diflroy the body, as, full of vayne pleafures, to poyfon the mynde. Some Siren fhall ling him a fong, fweete in tune, but fownding in the ende, to his vtter de- ftruction. If Scylla drowne him not, Carybdis may fortune fwalow hym. Some Circes fhall make him, of a plaine Englifh man, a right Italian. And at length to hell, or to fome hellifh place, is he likelie to go : from whence is hard returning, although one Vlyffes, and that by 65. A. Pallas ayde, and good counfell of Tirefias
once efcaped that horrible Den of deadly darkenes.
Therfore, if wife men will nedes fend their fonnes into Italic, let them do it wifelie, vnder the kepe and garde of him, who, by his wifedome and honeftie, by his example and authoritie, maybe liable to kepe them fafe and found, in the feare of God, in Chrifles trewe Re- ligion, ihgood order and honeftie of liuyng : except they will haue them run headling [headlong], into ouermany ieoperdies, as Vlyffes had done many tymes, if Pallas had not alwayes gouerned him : if he had not vfed, to 68. fj.. flop his eares with waxe : to bind him felfe 65. K. to the mail of his fhyp: to feede dayly, vpon
Moiy Herba. that fwete lierbe Moly with the bla[c]ke roote and white floore, giuen vnto hym by Mercuric, to auoide all inchantmentes of Circes. Wherby, the Diuine Poete Homer merit couertlie (as wife and Godlymen do iudge) that loue of honeftie, and hatred of ill, which Dauid Psai. 33. more plainly doth call the feare of God :
the onely remedie agaynft all inchantementes of fmne. 1 know diuerie noble perfonages, and many worthic
the brynging vp of youth. 75
lentlemen of England, whom all the Siren fonges of Italic, could neuer vntwyne from the made of Gods word : nor no inchantment of vanitie, ouerturne them, from the feare of God, and loue of honeftie.
But I know as many, or mo, and fome, fometyme my deare frendes, for whofe fake I hate going into that countrey the more, who, partyng out of England fer- uent in the loue of Chrifles doctrine, and well furnifhed with the feare of God, returned out of Italic worfe tranfformed, than euer were any in Circes Court. I know diuerfe, that went out of England, men of inno- cent life, men of excellent learnyng, who returned out of Italic, not onely with worfe manners, but alfo with leffe learnyng : neither fo willing to liue orderly, nor yet fo liable to fpeake learnedlie, as they were at home, before they went abroad. And why ? Plato, yat wife writer, and worthy traueler him felfe, telleth the caufe why. He went into Sitilia, a countrey, no nigher Italy by fite of place, than Italic that is now, is like Sicilia that was then, in all corrupt maners and licencioufnes of life. Plato found in Sicilia, euery Citie full of vanitie, full of factions, euen as Italic is now. And as Homere, like a learned Poete, doth feyne, that Circes, by pleafant inchantmentes, did turne men into beafles, fome into Swine, fom in Affes, fome into Foxes, fome into Wolues etc. euen fo, Plato, like a wife Philofopher, doth piat. ad Dionys. plainelie declare, that pleafure, by licenti- EPist- 1- ous vanitie, that fweet and perilous poyfon of all youth, doth ingender in all thofe that yeld vp themfelues to her, foure notorious properties.
2. Sva-fJ-adtav The fruits of
3. d(f>pO<rvvr)V vayne pleasure.
4. vfipiv.
ie firfl, forgetfulnes of all good thinges learned before : the fecond, dulnes to receyue either causes why Jearnyng or honeftie euer after: the third, ^^"Yesse a rnynde embracing lightlie the worfe learned and opinion, and baren of discretion to make wo-ema»ered-
trewe difference betwixt good and ill, betwixt troth, and vanitie, the fourth, a proude difdainfulnes of other Homer ana. good men, in all honefl matters. Homere
Plato \oyncA °
and expounded, and Plato, haue both one meanyng, looke both to one end. For, if a man inglutte himfelf with A Swyne. vanitie, or waiter in filthines like a Swyne, all learnyng, all goodnes, is fone forgotten : Than, AnAsse. quicklie fhall he becum a dull Affe, to
vnderftand either learnyng or honeftie : and yet fhall A Foxe. he be as futle as a Foxe, in breedyng of
mifchief, in bringyng in miforder, with a bufie head, a difcourfmg tong, and a factious harte, in euery priuate affaire, in all matters of ftate, with this pretie propertie, cKppoffvvri, alwayes glad to commend the worfe partie, Quid, et vnde. and cuer ready to defend the falfer opinion. And why ? For, where will is giuen from goodnes to vanitie, the mynde is fone caryed from right Judge- ment to any fond opinion, in Religion, in Philofophie, or any other kynde of learning. The fourth fruite of vfipu. vaine pleafure, by Homer and Platos
Judgement, is pride in them felues, contempt of others, the very badge of all thofe that ferue in Circes Court. The true meenyng of both Homer and Plato, is plainlie declared in one fhort fentence of the holy Prophet of Hieremas God Hieretnie, crying out of the vaine and 4. Cap. vicious life of the Ifraelitcs. This people
(fayth he) be fooles and dulhedes to all goodnes, but fotle, cunning and bolde, in any mifchiefe. etc.
The true medecine againft the inchantmentes of Circes, the vanitie of licencious pleafure, the intice- mentes of all fmne, is, in Homere, the herbe Moly, with the blacke roote, and white flooer, fower at the Hesiodus de firft, but fweete in the end : which, Hefiodus virtute. termeth the ftudy of vertue, hard and irkfome in the beginnyng,butintheend,eafie andpleafant. And that, which is moft to be marueled at, the diuine Poete Homerus diui- Homere fayth plainlie that this medicine nus Poeta. againft fmne and vanitie is not found out by man, but giuen and taught by God. And forfome [ones] fake, that will haue delite to read that fweete and Godlie
the brynging vp of youth. 77
Verfe, I will recite the very wordes of Homere and alfo turne them into rude Englifh metre.
\a\firov Se T' opvcrcreiv avSpa'cri ye 6vrjToi<ri, Oeol Se Travra Swavrt.
In Englifh thus.
No mortall man, with fweat of browe, or toils of minds, But onely God, who can do all, that herbe doth finde.
Plato alfo, that diuine Philofopher, hath many Godly medicines agaynft the poyfon of vayne pleafure, in many places, but fpecially in his Epiftles to Dionifius the tyrant of Sicilie : yet agaynft thofe, Plat. ad. Dio. that will nedes becum beaftes, with feruyng of Circes, the Prophet Dauid, crieth moft loude, Nolite fieri ficut eques et mulus : and by and by fsai. 32. giueth the right medicine, the trewe herbe Moly, In camo et freno maxillas eorum conjlringe, that is to fay, let Gods grace be the bitte, let Gods feare be the bridle, to flay them from runnyng headlong into vice, and to turne them into the right way agayne. Dauid in the fecond Pfalme after, giueth the fame medi- Psai. 33. cine, but in thefe plainer wordes, Diuerte a malo et fac bonum. But I am affraide, that ouer many of our trauelers into Italie, do not exchewe the way to Circes Court : but go, and ryde, and runne, and flie thether, they make great haft to cum to her : they make great fute to ferue her : yea, I could point out fome with my finger, that neuer had gone out of England, but onelie to ferue Circes, in Italie. Vanitie and vice, and any licence to ill liuyng in England was counted ftale and rude vnto them. And fo, beyng Mules and Horfes before they went, returned verie Swyne and Affes home agayne: yet euerie where verie Foxes with as futtle and bufie heades ; and where they may, verie Woolues, with cruell malicious hartes. A maruelous . ( p; monfter, which, for filthines of liuyng, for ture of a knight dulnes to learning him felfe, for wilineffe ofcirces Court' in dealing with others, for malice in hurting without caufe, mould carie at once in one bodie, the belie of a Swyne, the head of an Affe, the brayne of a Foxe,
7 s T lie fir ft booke teachyng
the wombe of a wolfe. If you thinke, we iudge amiffe, and write to fore againfl you, heare, what the Italian The Italians fayth of the Englifh Man, what the mailer judgement OI reporteth of the fcholer : who vttereth
Englishmen IT i . • i , i t • j i ,
brought vp in playnlie, what is taught by him, and what learned by you, faying, Englefe Italianato, e vn diabolo incarnato, that is to fay, you remaine men in fhape and facion, but becum deuils in life and condi- tion. This is not, the opinion of one, for fome priuate fpite, but the iudgement of all, in a common Prouerbe, which rifeth, of that learnyng, and thofe maners, which The Italian dif- you gatner in Italie : a good Scholehoufe fameth them of wholefome doctrine, and worthy Mafters
selfe, to shame r j -ui o i i L iU TIT r
the Engiishe of commendable Senders, where the Mat- man- ter had rather diffame hym felfe for hys
teachyng, than not fhame his Scholer for his learnyng. A good nature of the maifter, and faire conditions of the fcholers. And now chofe you, you Italian Eng- lifhe men, whether you will be angrie with vs, for call- ing you monfters, or with the Italianes, for callyng you deuils, or elfe with your owne felues, that take fo much paines, and go fo farre, to make your felues both. If fome yet do not well vnderftand, what is an Englifh man Italianated, I will plainlie tell him. He, that by An English liuin£> . and tiaueling in Italie, bringeth man home into England out of Italie, the Re-
lianated. ijgiorij the learning, the policie, the ex- perience, the maners of Italie. That is to fay, for Re- ligion, Papiflrie or worfe: for learn- yng,leffe commonly than they caried out with them: for pollicie, a factious hart, adifcourfing head, a mynde to
1. Religion.^
2. Learn-
ing.
3. Pollicie.
4- Experi- ence.
.5. Maners.
gotten
itaiie medle in all mens matters : for ex- perience, plentieof new mifchieues neuer knowne in England before : for maners, varietie of vanities, and chaunge of filthy lyuing. Thefe be the in- chantementes of Circes, brought out of Italie, to marre mens maners in England ; much, by ex- ample of ill life, but more by preceptes of fondc
the brynging vp of youth, 79
bookes, of late tranflated out of Italian fr^n^e^"0 into Englifh, fold in euery fhop in Lon- English!" don, commended by honeft titles the fo[o]ner to corrupt honeft maners : dedicated ouer boldlie to vertuous and honourable perfonages, the eafielier to beg[u]ile fimple and innocent wittes. It is pitie, that thofe, ~~^
which haue authoritie and charge, to allow and -st*1 diffalow bookes to be printed, be no more circumfpect herein, than they are. Ten Sermons at Paules Croffe do not fo moch good for mouyng men to trewe doc- trine, as one of thofe bookes do harme, with inticing men to ill lining. Yea, I say farder, thofe bookes, tend not fo moch to corrupt honeft liuing, as they do, to fubuert trewe Religion. Mo Papiftes be made, by yourmer[r]ybookesof Italic, than byyourearneft bookes of Louain. And bicaufe our great Phificians, do winke at the matter, and make no counte of this fore, I, though not admitted one of their felowfhyp, yet hauyng bene many yeares a prentice to Gods trewe Religion, and truft to continewe a poore iorney man therein all dayes of my life, for the dewtie I owe, and loue I beare, both to trewe doctrine, and honeft liuing, though I haue no authoritie to amend the fore my felfe, yet I will declare my good will, to difcouer the fore to others.
S. Paul faith, that fectes and ill opinions, Ad Gal. 5. be the workes of the flefh, and frutes of fmne, this is fpoken, no more trewlie for the doctrine, than feniiblie for the reafon. And why? For, ill doinges, breed ill thinkinges. And of corrupted maners, fpryng per- uerted iudgementes. And how ? there be in man two fpeciall thinges : Mans will, mans mynde. Where will inclineth to goodnes, the mynde is bent to troth : Where will is caried from goodnes to vanitie, the mynde is fone drawn e from troth to falfe opinion. And fo, the readied way to entangle the mynde with falfe doctrine, is firft to in- tice the will to wanton liuyng. Therfore, when the bufie and open Papifles abroad, could not, by their contentious bookes, turne men in England fad enough,
Voluntas^ /TJonum.
Respicit Mcns ) \ Verum. I
from troth and right iudgement in doctrine, than the -jQ^- futle and fecrete Papifles at home, procured bawdie bookes to be tranflated out of the Italian tonge, whereby ouer many yong willes and wittes allured to wantonnes, do now boldly contemne all feuere bookes that founde to honeflie and godlines. In our forefathers tyme, whan Papiftrie, as a ftandyng poole, couered and ouerflowed all England, fewe bookes were read in our tong, fauyng certaine bookes Cheualrie, as they fayd, for paftime and pleafure, which, as fome fay, were made in Monafteries, by idle Monkes, or wanton Chanons : as one for example, Morte Ar- Morte Arthur, thiire : the whole pleafure of which booke ftandeth in two fpeciall poyntes, in open mans flaughter, and bold bawdrye : In which booke thofe be counted the nobleft Knightes, that do kill moft men without any quarrell, and commit fowleft aduoulter[i]es by futleft fhiftes : as Sir Launcelote, with the wife of king Arthure. his mailer : Syr Trijlram with the wife of king Marke his vncle : Syr Lamerocke with the wife of king Lote, ftj^* that was his own aunte. This is good
ftutfe, for wife men to laughe at, or honeft men to take pleafure at. Yet I know, when Gods Bible was banifhed the Court, and Morte Arthure re- ceiued into the Princes chamber. What toyes, the dayly readyng of fuch a booke, may worke in the will of a yong ientleman, or a yong mayde, that liueth welthelie and idlelie, wife men can iudge, and honeft men do pitie. And yet ten Morte Arthnres do not the tenth part fo much harme, as one of thefe bookes, ^^ made in Italic, and tranflated in England.
•*^ They open, not fond and common wayes
to vice, but fuch fubtle, cunnyng, new, and diuerfe fhiftes, to cary yong willes to vanitie, and yong wittes to mifchief, to teach old bawdes new fchole poyntes, as the fimple head of an Englifhman is not hable to inuent, nor neuer was hard of in England before, yea when Papiftrie ouerflowed all. Suffer thefe bookes to be read, and they mail foone difplace all bookes ot godly learnyng. For they, carying the will to vanitie
fhe brynging up of youth. si
and marryng good maners, fhall eafily
corrupt the mynde with ill opinions, and
falfe Judgement in doctrine : firft, to thinke nothyng
of God hym felfe, one fpeciall pointe that is to be
learned in Italic, and Italian bookes. And
that which is mod to be lamented, and
therfore more nedefull to be looked to, there be moe
of thefe vngratious bookes fet out in Printe within thefe
fewe monethes, than haue bene fene in England many
fcore yeare[s] before. And bicaufe our Englifh men
made Italians can not hurt, but certaine perfons, and in
certaine places, therfore thefe Italian bookes are made
Englifh, to bryng mifchief enough openly and boldly, to
all flates great and meane, yong and old, euery where.
And thus yow fee, how will intifed to wantonnes, doth eafelie allure the mynde to falfe opinions : and how corrupt maners in liuinge, breede falfe Judgement in doctrine : how finne and rlefhlines, bring forth fectes and herefies : And therefore fuffer not vaine bookes to breede vanitie in mens willes, if yow would haue Goddes trothe take roote in mens myndes.
That Italian, that firft inuented the Italian Prouerbe againft our Englifhe men Italianated, ment no more their vanitie in liuing, than their lewd opinion in Reli- gion. For, in calling them Deuiles, he T) carieth them cleane from God : and yet prouerbe'3" he carieth them no farder, than they wil- exP°""ded- linglie go themfelues, that is, where they may freely fay their mindes, to the open contempte of God and all godlines, both in liuing and doctrine.
And how? I will exprefie how, not by a Fable of Honierc, nor by the Philofophie of Plato, but by a plaine troth of Goddes word, ienfiblie vttered by Danid thus. Thies men, abhominabiles fafli in studijs fnis, thinke verily, and finge gladlie the verfe before, Diocit infipiens in Corde Jito, non e/l Dens : that is Psa. 14. to lay, they geuing themfelues vp to vanitie, fhakinge of the motions of Grace, drilling from them the feare of God, and running headlong into all finne, firfl, luflelie contemne God, than Icornefullie mocke his F
worde, and alfo fpitefullie hate and hurte all well willers thereof. Than they haue in more reuerence, the triumphes of Petrarche : than the Genefis of Mofes : They make more account of Tallies offices, than S. Panics epiftles : of a tale in Bocace, than a ftorie of the Bible. Than they counte as Fables, the holie mifleries of Chriftian Religion. They make Chrift and his Gof- pell, onelie ferue Ciuill pollicie : Than neyther Religion cummeth amiffe to them : In tyme they be Promoters of both openlie : in place againe mockers of both pri- uilie, as I wrote oncein a rude ryme.
Now new, now olde, now both, now neither,
To ferue the worldes courfe, they care not with whether.
For where they dare, in cumpanie where they like, they boldlie laughe to fcorne both proteftant and Pap- ift. They care for no fcripture : They make no counte of generall councels : they contemne the confent of the Chirch : They paffe for no Doctores : They mocke the Pope : They raile on Luther : They allow neyther fide : They like none, but onelie themfelues : The marke they fhote at, the ende they looke for, the heauen they defire, is onelie, their owne prefent plea- fure, and priuate proffit: whereby, they plainlie declare, of whofe fchole, of what Religion they be: that is, Epicures in lining, and a#eoi in doctrine : this laft worde, is no more vnknowne now to plaine Englifhe men, than the Perfon was vnknown fomtyme in Eng- land, vntill fom[e] Englifhe man tooke peines to fetch that deuelifh opinion out of Italic. Thies men, thus The Italian Italianated abroad, can not abide our Chirche in Godlie Italian Chirch at home : they be not of that Parifh, they be not of that fe- lowfhyp : they like not yat preacher : they heare not his fermons : Excepte fometymes for companie, they cum thither, to heare the Italian tongue naturally fpoken, not to hear Gods doctrine trewly preached.
And yet, thies men, in matters of Diuinitie, openlie pretend a great knowledge, and haue priuately to them felues, a verie compendious vnderftanding of all, which neuertheles they will vtter when and where they lifle :
:
<h.
the brynging vp of youtli. 83
And that is this : All the mifleries of Mofes, the whole lawe and Cerimonies, the Pfalmes and Prophetes, Chrifl and his Gofpell, GOD and the Deuill, Heauen and Hell, Faith, Confcience, Sinne, Death, and all they fhortlie wrap vp, they quickly expounde with this one halfe verfe of Horace.
Credat ludce.ns Appclla.
Yet though in Italie they may freely be of no Reli- gion, as they are in Englande in verie deede to, neuer- theleffe returning home into England they muft countenance the profeffion of the one or the other, howfoeuer inwardlie, they laugh to fcorne both. And though, for their priuate matters they can follow, fawne, and flatter noble Perfonages, contrarie to them in all refpectes, yet commonlie they allie them- Papktrie and felues with the worfl Papiftes, to whom imPIet!e
, , . . , agree in three
they be wedded, and do well agree togither opinions. in three proper opinions : In open contempte of Goddes worde : in a fecret fecuritie of fmne : and in a bloodie defire to haue all taken away, by fword and burning, that be not of their faction. They that do read, wi th indifferent Judgement, Pygius and rights. Machiaud, two indifferent Patriarches of Machiaueivs. thies two Religions, do know full well what I fay trewe. Ye fee, what manners and doctrine, our Engliflie en fetch out of Italie : For finding no other there, hey can bring no other hither. And therefore, manie godlie and excellent learned Engliflie men, Wise and hon not manie yeares ago, did make a better est traueiers. choice, whan open crueltie draue them out of this contrie, to place themfelues there, where Chriftes doc- trine, the feare of God, punifhment of finne, Gcrmame. and difcipline of honeflie, were had in fpeciall regarde.
I was once in Italie my felfe : but I thanke Venice. God, my abode there, was butix.dayes: And yet I fawein that lit[t]le tyme,in one Citie, more libertie tofinne, than euer I h[e]ard tell of in our noble Citie of £<Wo«. London in ix. yeare. I fawe, it was there, as free to finne, not onelie without all punifhment, but alfo without any mans marking, as it is free in the Citie of London, to
84 TJiefirft booke teachyng
chofe, without all blame, whether a man lufl to weare Shoo or Pantocle. And good caufe why : For being vnlike in troth of Religion, they mufl nedes be vnlike in honeflie of liuing. For bleffed be Chrift, in our Citie SeruiceofGod of London, commonlie the commancle- m England. mentes of God, be more diligentlie taught, and the feruice of God more reuerentlie vfed, and that daylie in many priuate mens houfes, than they be in SeruiceofGod Italie once a weeke in their common m italic. Chirches : where, mafking Ceremonies, to
delite the eye, and vaine foundes, to pleafe the eare, do quite thruft out of the Chirches, all feruice of God The Lord Maior in fpirit and troth. Yea, the Lord Maior of of London. London, being but a Ciuill officer, is com- monlie for his tyme, more diligent, in punifhing finne, the bent enemie againft God and good order, than all The inquisitors the bloodie Inquifitors in Italie be in fea- in italie uen yeare. For, their care and charge is,
not to punifh finne, not to amend manners, not to purge doctrine, but onelie to watch and ouerfee that Chriftes trewe Religion fet no fure footing, where the Pope hath any lurildiction. I learned, when I was at An vngodiie Venice, that there it is counted good pol- poiiicie. licie, when there be foure or fiue brethren
of one familie, one, onelie to marie : and all the reft, to waulter, with as litle fhame, in open lecherie, as Swyne do here in the common myre. Yea, there be as fayre houfes of Religion, as great prouifion, as diligent officers, to kepe vp this miforder, as Pmdewell is, and all the Mafters there, to kepe downe miforder. And therefore, if the Pope himfelfe, do not onelie graunt pardons to furder thies wicked purpofes abrode in Italie, but alfo (although this prefent Pope, in the be- ginning, made fom fhewe of mifliking thereof) affigne both meede and merite to the maintenance of ftewes and brothelhoufes at home in Rome, than let wife men thinke Italie a fafe place for holfom doctrine, and godlie manners, and a fitte fchole for yong ientlemen of England to be brought vp in.
Our Italians bring home with them other faultes
the brynging vp of youth. 85
from Italic, though not fo great as this of Religion, yet a great deale greater, than many good men well beare. For commonlie they cum home, common contempt contemners of mariage and readie per- ofmanase- fuaders of all other to the fame : not becaufe they loue virginitie, nor yet becaufe they hate prettie yong virgines, but, being free in Italic, to go whither fo euer luil will cary them, they do not like, that lawe and honeflie mould be foch a barre to their like libertie at home in England. And yet they be, the greatefl makers of loue, the daylie daliers, with fuch pleafant wordes, with fuch fmilyng and fecret countenances, with fuch fignes, tokens, wagers, purpofed to be loft, before they were purpofed to be made, with bargaines of wearing colours, floures, and herbes, to breede oc- cafion of ofter meeting of him and her, and bolder talking of this and that, etc. And although I haue feene fome, innocent of ill, and ftayde in all honeflie, that haue vfed thefe thinges without all harme, without all fufpicion of harme, yet thefe knackes were brought firft into England by them, that learned them before in Itaiie in Circes Court: and how Courtlie curteffes fo euer they be counted now, yet, if the meaning and maners of fome that do vfe them, were fomewhat amended, it were no great hurt, neither to them felues, nor to others.
An other propertie of this our Englifli Italians is, to be meruelous fingular in all their matters : Singular in knowledge, ignorant of nothyng : So fingular in wife- dome (in their owne opinion) as fcarfe theycounte the hull Counfellor the Prince hath, comparable with them: Common difcourfefrs of all matters : bufie fearchers of moft fecret affaires : open flatterers of great men : priuie miflikers of good men : Faire fpeakers, with fmiling countenances, and much curteffie openlie to all men. Ready ba[c]kbiters, fore nippers, and fpitefull reporters priuilie of good men. And beyng brought vp in Itaiie, in fome free Citie, as all Cities be there : where a man may freelie difcourfe againft what he will, againft whom he lufl : againft any Prince, agaynft any gouernement, yea againft God him
86 The brynging vp of youth,
felfe, and his whole Religion : where he mud be, either Guelphe or Gibiline, either French or Spanifh : and al- wayes compelled to be of fome partie, of fome faction, he fhall neuer be compelled to be of any Religion : And if he medle not ouer much with Chriftes true Re- ligion, he fhall haue free libertie to embrace all Reli- gions, and becum, if he luft at once, without any let or punifhment, lewifh, Turkifh, Papifh, and Deuillifh.
A yong lentleman, thus bred vp in this goodly fchole, to learne the next and readie way to fmne,to haue a bufie head, a factious hart, a talkatiue tonge, fed with dif- courfing of factions: led to contemne God and his Reli- gion, fhall cum home into England, but verie ill taught, either to be an honed man him felf, a quiet fubiect to his Prince, or willyng to ferue God, vnder the obedience of trewe doctrine, or Avith in the order of honeft liuing.
I know, none will be offended with this my generall writing, but onelie fuch, as finde them felues giltie ^ priuatelie therin : who fhall haue a good leaue to be offended with me, vntill they begin to amende them felues. I touch not them that be good : and I fay to litle of them that be nought. And fo, though not enough for their deferuing, yet fufficientlie for this time, and more els when, if occafion fo require.
And thus farre haue I wandred from my firft pur- pofe of teaching a child, yet not altogether out of the way, bicaufe this whole taulke hath tended to the onelie aduancement of trothe in Religion, an honeftie of liuing : and hath bene wholie within the compaffe of learning and good maners, the fpeciall pointes be- longing in the right bringing vp of youth.
But to my matter, as I began, plainlie and fimplie with my yong Scholer, fo will I not leaue him, God willing, vntill I haue brought him a perfite Scholer out of the Schole, and placed him in the Vniuerfitie, to be- . cum a fitte ftudent, for Logicke and Rhetoricke: and fo v after to Phificke, Law, or Diuinitie, as aptnes of nature, aduife of frendes, and Gods difpofition fhall lead him.
The ende ofthefirft booke.
The fecond booke.
|Fter that your fcholer, as I fayd before, mall cum in deede, firft, to a readie perfitnes in tranflating, than, to a ripe and fkilfull choice in markyng out hys fixe pointes, as
( i. Proprium.
2. Tranflatum.
3. Synonynnm.
4. Contrarium.
5. Diuerfum. 1 6. Phrafes.
Than take this order with him : Read dayly vnto him, fome booke of Tullie, as the third deem. booke of Epiftles chofen out by Sturmius, de Amiritia, dc Seneftute, or that excellent Epiftle conteinyng almoft the whole nrll booke ad Q. fra : fome Comedie of Terence or Plautus : but in Plautris, fkilfull Terentius. choice muft be vfed by the matter, to traine Plant™. his Scholler to a Judgement, in cutting out perfitelie ouer old and vnproper wordes : Ccef. /«/- Casar. Commentaries are to be read with allcuriofitie,in fpecially without all exception to be made either byfrendeorfoe, is fcene, the vnfpotted proprietie of the Latin tong, euen whan it was, as the Grecians fay, in OK^, that is, at the hiett pitch of all perfiteneffe : or fome Orations of T. Liuius, fuch as be both longett and T. Limits. plaineft.
Thefe bookes, I would haue him read now, a good deale at euery lecture : for he fhall not now vie da[i]lie tranflation, but onely conttrue again e, and parfe, where
88 The fecond booke teachyng
ye fufpect is any nede : yet, let him not omitte in thefe bookes, his former exercife, in marking diligently, and writyng orderlie out his fix pointes. And for tranflat- ing, vfe you your felfe, euery fecond or thyrd day, to chofe out, fome Epiflle ad Atticnm, fome notable com- mon place out of his Orations, or fome other part of Tullie, by your difcretion, which your fcholer may not know where to finde : and tranflate it you your felfe, into plaine naturall Englifh, and than giue it him to tranflate into Latin againe : allowyng him good fpace and tyme to do it, both with diligent heede, and good aduifement. Here his witte flialbe new fet on worke : his iudgement, for right choice, trewlie tried : his memorie, for fure reteyning, better exercifed, than by learning, any thing without the booke : and here, how much he hath proffited, fhall plainly appeare. Whan he bringeth it tranflated vnto you, bring you forth the place of Tiillie : lay them together : compare the one with the other: commend his good choice, and right placing of wordes : Shew his faultes iently, but blame them not ouer fharply : for, of fuch miffings, ientlie admonifhed of, proceedeth glad and good heed taking : of good heed taking, fpringeth chiefly know- ledge, which after, groweth to perfitneffe, if this order, be diligentlie vfed by the fcholer and iently handled by the mailer : for here, fhall all the hard pointes of Grammer, both eafely and furelie be learned vp : which, fcholers in common fcholes, by making of Latines, be groping at, with care and feare, and yet in many yeares, they fcarce can reach vnto them. I re- member, whan I was yong, in the North, they went to the Grammer fchole, litle children : they came from thence great lubbers : alwayes learning, and litle pro- fiting : learning without booke, euery thing, vnder- ftandyng with in the booke, little or nothing. Their whole knowledge, by learning without the booke, was tied onely to their tong and lips, and neuer afcended vp to the braine • and head, and therfore was fone fpitte out of the mouth againe : They were, as men,
the ready way to the Latin tong. 89
ahvayes goyng, but euer out of the way : and why ? For their whole labor, or rather great toyle without order, was euen vaine idleneffe without proffit. In deed, theytooke great paynes about learning: but employed fmall labour in learning : Whan by this way prescribed •in this booke, being ftreight, plaine, and eafie, the fcholer is alwayes laboring with pleafure, and euer going right on forward with proffit : Alwayes laboring I fay, for, or he haue conflrued, parced, twife tranflated ouer by good aduifement, marked out his fix pointes by fkilfull iudgement, he mall haue neceffarie occafion, to read ouer euery lecture, a dofen tymes, at the leafl. Which, bicaufe he mall do alwayes in order, he mall do it alwayes with pleafure : And pleafure allureth loue : lone hath lufl to labor : labour alwayes obtein- eth his purpofe, as mod trewly, both Ariftotle in his Rhetoricke and Oedipus in Sophocles do teach, faying, TTCU' yap eKTrovdv/.iei'ov a/XicrKc. et cet. Rhet. 2 and this oft reading, is the verie right in Oedip. Tyt. folowing, 'of that good Counfell, which EPist- lib- 7- Plinie doth geue to his frende Fnfcus, faying, Multum, 11011 multa. But to my purpofe againe :
Whan, by this diligent and fpedie reading ouer, thofe forenamed good bokes of Tullie, Terence, Ccefar and Linie, and by this fecond kinde of tranflating out of your Englifh, tyme mail breed (kill, and vfe mail bring perfection, than ye may trie, if you will, your fcholer, with the third kinde of tranflation : although the two firfl wayes, by myne opinion, be, not onelie fufficent of them felues, but alfo furer, both for the Mafters teaching, and fcholers learnyng, than this third way is : Which is thus. Write you in Englifh, fome letter, as it were from him to his father, or to fome other frende, naturallie, according to the difpofition of the child, or fome tale, or fable, or plaine narration, according as Aphthonius beginneth his exercifes of learning, and let him tranflate it into Latin againe, abiding in foch place, where no other fcholer may prompe him. But yet, vfe you your felfe foch difcre-
9o The fecond booke teachyng
tion for choice therein, as the matter may be within the compas, both for wordes and fentences, of his former learning and reading. And now take heede, left your fcholer do not better in fome point, than you your felfe, except ye haue bene diligentlie exercifed in thefe kindes of tranflating before :
I had once a profe hereof, tried by good experience, by a deare frende of myne, whan I came firft from Cambrige, to ferue the Queenes Maieftie, than Ladie Elizabeth, lying at worthie Sir Ant. Denys in Cheflon. lohn Whitneye, a yong ientleman, was my bedfeloe, who willyng by good nature and prouoked by mine aduife, began to learne the Latin tong, after the order declared in this booke. We began after Chriftmas : I read vnto him Tullie de Amiatia, which he did euerie day twife tranflate, out of Latin into Englifli, and out of Englifli into Latin agayne. About S. Laurence tyde after, to proue how he proffited, I did chofe out Torquatus taulke de Amiritia, in the lat[t]er end of the firft booke definib. becaufe that place was, fehe fame in matter, like in wordes and phrafes, nigh to the forme and facion of fentences, as he had learned before in de Amidtia. I did tranflate it my felfe into plaine Englifli, and gaue it him to turne into Latin : Which he did, fo choiflie, fo orderlie, fo without any great miffe in the hardeft pointes of Grammer, that fome, in feuen yeare in Grammer fcholes, yea, and fome in the Vniuerfities to, can not do halfe fo well. This worthie yong Ientleman, to my greateft grief, to the great lamentation of that whole houfe, and fpeciallie to that moft noble Ladie, now Queene Elizabeth her felfe, departed within few dayes, out of this world.
And if in any caufe a man may without offence of God fpeake fomewhat vngodlie, furely, it was fome grief vnto me, to fee him hie fo haftlie to God, as he did. A Court, full of foch yong lentlemen, were rather a Paradife than a Court vpon earth. And though I had neuer Poeticall head, to make any verfe, in any tong, yet either loue, or for[r]ow, or both, did wring out of me than, certaine carefull thoughtes of
the ready way to the Latin tong. 9r
my good will towardes him, whichinmym[o]urning for him, fell forth, more by chance, than either by (kill or vfe, into this kinde of miforderlie meter.
Myne owne lohn Whitney, now farewell, now death doth
parte vs twaine, No death, but partyng for a while, whom life JJiall
ioyne agayne. Therfore my hart ceafe fights and fobbes, ceafe for\r\owes
fecde tofow, W her of no gaine, but greater grief, and hurtfull care
may grow, [lent,
Yet, wh.in I thinke -upon foch giftes of grace as God him My loffe, his gaine, I miift a while, with ioyfull teares
lament. Yong yeares to yelde foch frute in Court, where feede of
vice is fowne. \_knowne.
Is fometime read, in fome place feene, among {I vs feldom His life he ledde, Chrijles lore to Icarne, with \w\ill to
worke the fame : He read to know, and knew to Hue, and lined to praife
his name.
So fafl to frende, fo foe to few, fo good to euery wight, I may well wiJJie, but fcarcelie hope, agayne to haite in fight. The greater ioye his life to me, his death the greater pay ne: His life in Chrift fo furelie fet, doth glad my hearte
agayne: \care,
His life fo good, his death better, do mingle mirth with My fpirit with ioye, my flefJi with grief, fo deare a
frend to fpare. Thus God the good, while they be good, doth take, and
leaues vs ill,
That wef}wuld mend our finfull life, in life to tary flill. Thus, we well left, be better reft, in heauen to take his place, That by like life, and death, at lajl, we may obteine like grace. Myne owne lohn Whiteney agayne fairewell, a while
thus parte in twaine, Whom payne doth part in earth, in heauen great ioye
Jliall ioyne agayne.
9 2 The fecond booke teachyng
In this place, or I precede farder, I will now declare, by whofe authoritie I am led, and by what reafon I am moued, to thinke, that this way of d[o]uble tranflation out of one tong into an other, in either onelie, or at leafl chiefly, to be exercifed, fpeciallie of youth, for the ready and fure obteining of any tong.
There be fix wayes appointed by the bed learned men. for the learning of tonges, and encreace of eloquence, as
•I. Tranflatio lingua nun.
2. Paraphrajls.
3. Metaphrafis.
4. Epitome.
5. Imitatio.
^ 6. Declamatio. All theis be vfed, and commended, but in order, and for refpectes : as perfon, habilitie, place, and tyme mail require. The flue laft, be fitter, for the Matter, than the fcholer : for men, than for children : for the vniuerfities, rather than for Grammer fcholes : yet neuertheleffe, which is, fitteft in mine opinion, for our fchole, and which is, either wholie to be refufed, or partlie to be vfed for our purpofe, I will, by good authoritie, and fome reafon, I truft perticularlie of euerie one, and largelie enough of them all, declare orderlie vnto you.
IF Tranflatio Linguarum. Tranflation, is eafie in the beginning for the fcholer, and bringeth all[fo]moch learning and great Judgement to the Mafter. It is moft common, and motl com- mendable of all other exercifes for youth : moft com- mon, for all your conftructions in Grammer fcholes, be nothing els but tranflations : but becaufe they be not double tranflations, as I do require, they bring forth but fimple and fingle commoditie, and bicaufe alfo they lacke the daily vfe of writing, which is the onely thing that breedeth deepe roote, both in ye witte, for good vnderftanding, and in ye memorie, for fure keep-
the ready way to the Latin tong. 93
ing of all that is learned. Mofl commendable alfo, and that by ye iudgement of all authors, which intreate of theis exercifes. Tullie in the perfon of i. de. Or. L. Craffus, whom he maketh his example of eloquence and trewe iudgement in learning, doth, not onely praife fpecially, and chofe this way of tranflation for a yong man, but doth alfo difcommend and reftife his owne former wont, in exercifmg Paraphrafin et Mdaphrafm. Paraphrafis is, to take fome eloquent Oration, or fome notable common place in Latin, and expreffe it with other wordes : Mdaphrafis is, to take fome notable place out of a good Poete, and turn the fame fens into meter, or into other wordes in Profe. Craffus, or rather Tullie, doth miflike both thefe wayes, bicaufe the Author, either Orator or Poete, had chofen out before, the fitted wordes and apteft compofition for that matter, and fo he, in feeking other, was drjuen to vfe the worfe.
Quint ilian alfo preferreth tranflation before all other exercifes: yet hauing aluft, to diffent, from Quint, x. Tullie (as he doth in very many places, if a man read his Rhetoricke ouer aduifedlie, and that rather of an enuious minde, than of any iuft caufe) doth greatlie commend Paraphrafis, croffmg fpitefullie Tallies iudge- ment in refuting the fame : and fo do Raimis and TalcEiis euen at this day in France to. But fuch fmgu- laritie, in diffenting from the bell mens iudgementes, in liking onelie their owne opinions, is moch mifliked of all them, that ioyne with learning, difcretion, and wifedome. For he, that can neither like Arijlotle in Logicke and Philofophie, nor Tullie in Rhetoricke and Eloquence, will, from thefe fteppes, likelie enough pre- fume, by like pride, to mount hier, to the mifliking of greater matters : that is either in Religion, to haue a diffentious head, or in the common wealth, to haue a factious hart : as I knew one a ftudent in Cambrige, who, for a fingularitie, began firfl to diffent, in the fcholes, from Arijlotle, and fone after became a peruerfe Arian, againft Chrifl and all true Religion : and
94 1 tie Jecona oooke teachyng
fludied diligentlie Origene, Bafileus, and S. Hierome, onelie to gleane out of their \vorkes, the pernicious herefies of Celfus, Eiinomius, and Hclnidiiis, whereby the Church of Chrift, was fo poyfoned withall.
But to leaue thefe hye pointes of diuinitie, furelie, in this quiet and harmeles controuerfie, for the liking, or mifiiking of Paraphrafis for a yong fcholer, etien as far, as Tullie goeth beyond Quintilian, Ramus and Talceus, in perfite Eloquence, euen fo moch, by myne opinion, cum they behinde Tullie, for trew iudgement in teaching the fame.
* piinius Se- * Plinius Sccundus, a wife Senator, of <:u"dus. Pi'nius great experience, excellentlie learned him
deditQumtihano » ."
praeceptori suo, felfe, a liberall Patrone of learned men, and fi'ii£at5™Um the pureft writer, in myne opinion, of all his [60000] numum. age, I except not Suetonius, his two fchole- mailers Qidntilian and Tacitus, nor yet his moft ex- Epist Hb. 7, cellent learned Vncle, the Elder Piinius, Epist. 9, doth expreffe in an Epiftle to his frende
Fit feus, many good wayes for order in ftudie : but he beginneth with tranflation, and preferreth it to all the reft : and becaufe his wordes be notable, I will recite them.
Vtile in primis, vt multi prtzcipiunt, ex Greece in Lati- num, et ex Latino vertere in Grcecum : Quo genere exercitationis, proprietas splendorque verborum, ap- ta stmflura fententianun, figuranim copia et ex- plicandi vis colligitnr. Prceterea, imitatione optimo- ruin, facultas funilia inucniendi paratur : et qucz legentem, fcfelliffent, tranfferentem fugere non pof- funt. Intclligentia ex hoc, et indicium acquiritur.
Ye perceiue, how Plinie teacheth, that by his exer- cife of double tranflating, is learned, eafely, fenfiblie, by litle and litle, not onelie all the hard congruities of Grammer, the choice of apteft wordes, the right fram- ing of wordes and fentences, cumlines of figures and formes, fitte for euerie matter, and proper for euerie tong, but that which is greater alfo, in marking dayly,
the ready way to the Latin tong. 9$
and folowing diligentlie thus, the fleppes of the beft Aut[h]ors, like inuention of Argumentes, like order in difpofition, like vtterance in Elocution, is eafelie ga- thered vp : whereby your fcholer fhall be brought not onelie to like eloquence, but alfo, to all trewe vnder- flanding and right iudgement, both for writing and fpeaking. And where Dionyf. Halicarnafftzns hath written two excellent bookes, the one, de ddettii opli- monim verbontm, the which, I feare, is loft, the other, of the right framing of wordes and fentences, which doth remaine yet in Greeke, to the great proffet of all them, that trewlie ftudie for eloquence, yet this waie of double tranflating, mail bring the whole proffet of both thefe bookes to a diligent fcholer, and that eafelie and pleafantlie, both for fitte choice of wordes, and apt competition of fentences. And by theis authorities and reafons am I moued to thinke, this waie of double tranflating, either onelie or chieflie, to be fitteft, for the fpedy and perfit atteyning of any tong. And for fpedy atteyning, I durft venture a good wager, if a fcholer, in whom is aptnes, loue, diligence, and conftancie, would but tranflate, after this forte, one litle booke in Tullie, as defene flute, with two Epiftles, the firfl ad Q. fra : the other ad Lentuhun, the lafl faue one, in the firft booke, that fcholer, I fay, mould cum to a better knowledge in the Latin tong, than the moft part do, that fpend four or fiue yeares, in toffmg all the rules of Grammer in common fcholes. In deede this one booke with thefe two Epiftles, is not fufficient to affourde all Latin wordes (which is not neceffarie for a yong fcholer to know) but it is able to furnifhe him fully, for all pointes of Grammer, with the right placing, ordering, and vfe of wordes in all kinde of matter. And why not ? for it is read, that Dion. Pruffccus, that wife Philofopher, and excellent orator of all his tyme, did cum to the great learning and vtterance that was in him, by reading and folowing onelie two bookes, Pluedon Platonis, and Demqflhenes moft notable oration l 7ra/3a7rpecr/?cias. And a better, and nerer example
96 The fecond booke teachyng
herein, may be, our moft noble Queene Elizabeth, who neuer toke yet, Greeke nor Latin Grammer in her hand, after the firft declining of a nowne and a verbe, but onely by this double tranflating of Demojlhenes and Ifocrates dailie without miffing euerie forenone, for the fpace of a yeare or two, hath atteyned to foch a perfite vnderflanding in both the tonges, and to foch a readie vtterance of the latin, and that wyth foch a Judgement, as they be fewe in nomber in both the vniuerfities, or els where in England, that be, in both tonges, com- parable with her Maieftie. And to conclude in a fhort rowme, the commodities of double tranflation, furelie the mynde by dailie marking, firft, the qaufe and matter : than, the wordes and phrafes : next, the order and compofition : after, the reafon and argu- mentes : than the formes and figures of both the tonges : laftelie, the meafure and compas of euerie fentence, muft nedes, by litle and litle drawe vnto it the like fhape of eloquence, as the author doth vfe, which is re[a]d.
And thus much for double tranflation.
Paraphrafis.
Lib- x- Paraphrafis, the fecond point, is not
onelie to expreffe at large with moe wordes, but to ftritie and contend (as Quintilian faith) to tranflate the beft latin authors, into other latin wordes,* as many or thereaboutes.
This waie of exercife was vfed firft by C. Crabo, and taken vp for a while, by L. Cralfus, but fone after, vpon dewe profe thereof, reiected iuftlie by Craffus and Cicero : yet allowed and made fterling agayne by M. Quintilian : neuertheleffe, fhortlie after, by better affaye, clifalowed of his owne fcholer Plinius Secundus, who termeth it rightlie thus Aiidax contcntio. It is a bold comparifon in deede, to thinke to fay better, than that is beft. Soch turning of the beft into worfe, is much like the turning of good wine, out of a faire
the ready way to the Latin tong. 97
fweete flagon of filuer, into a foule muflie bottell of ledder : or, to turne pure gold and filuer, into foule braffe and copper.
Soch kinde of Paraphrafis, in turning, chopping, and changing, the beft to worfe, either in the mynte or fcholes, (though M. Brokke and Quintilian both fay the contrary) is moch mifliked of the beft and wifeft men. I can better allow an other kinde of Paraphrafis, to turne rude and barbarus, into proper and eloquent : which neuertheleffe is an exercife, not fitte for a fcholer, but for a perfite mafter, who in plentie hath good choife, in copie hath right iudgement, and grounded fkill, as did appeare to be in Sebaftian Cajlalio, in tranflating Kemppes booke de Imitando Christo.
But to folow Qiiintilianus aduife to Paraphrafis, were euen to take paine, to feeke the worfe and fowler way, whan the plaine and fairer is occupied before your eyes.
The olde and beft authors that euer wrote, were content if occafion required to fpeake twife of one matter, not to change the wordes, but pjrws, that is, worde for worde to expreffe it againe. For they thought, that a matter, well expreffed with fitte wordes and apt compofition, was not to be altered, but liking it well their felues, they thought it would alfo be well allowed of others.
A fcholemafter (foch one as I require) knovveth that
fay trewe.
He readeth in Homer, almoft in euerie Homems. booke, and fpeciallie in Secundo et nono Iliados, not onelie fom verfes, but whole leaues, not to / 2.
be altered with new, but to be vttered with E'lJM the old felfe fame wordes.
He knoweth, that Xenophon, writing Xcnof-kon. twife of Agefilaus, once in his life, againe in the his- toric of the Greekes, in one matter, kepeth alwayes the felfe fame wordes. He doth the like, fpeaking of So- crates, both in the beginning of his Apologia and in the laft ende of cb-o/xv^oi'eiyxaTwv.
G
Demosthenes. Demoftheiies alfo in 4. P'hilippica, doth borovv his owne wordes vttered before in his oration de Cherfonefo. He doth the like, and that more at large, in his orations, againfl Andration and Timocrates. Cicero. In latin alfo, Cicero in fom places, and
virgin,*. Virgil in mo, do repeate one matter, with the felfe fame wordes. Thies excellent authors, did thus, not for lacke of wordes, but by iudgement and fkill : whatfoeuer, other, more curious, and leffe fkil- full, do thinke, write, and do.
Paraphrafis neuertheleffe hath good place in learning, but not, but myne opinion, for any fcholer, but is onelie to be left to a perfite Mailer, eyther to expound openlie a good author withall, or to compare . priuatelie, for his owne exercife, how fome notable place of an excellent author, may be vttered with other fitte wordes : But if ye alter alfo, the compofition, forme, and order than that is not Paraphrafis, but Imitatio, as I will fullie declare in fitter place.
The fcholer fliall winne nothing by Paraphrafis, but onelie, if we may beleue Tn/lie, to choofe worfe wordes, to place them out of order, to feare ouermoch the iudgement of the mafter, to miflike ouermoch the hardnes of learning, and by vfe, to gather vp faultes, which hardlie will be left of againe.
The mafler in teaching it, mall rather encreafe hys owne labo[u]r, than his fcholers proffet : for when the fcholer fliall bring vnto his mafler a peece of Tullie or Cczfar turned into other latin, then mud the mafler cum to Qinntilians goodlie leffon de Emenda- tione, which, (as he faith) is the mofl profitable part of teaching, but not in myne opinion, and namelie for youthe in Grammer fcholes. For the mailer nowe taketh double paynes : firfl, to marke what is amiffe : againe, to inuent what may be fayd better. And here perchance, a verie good mafler may eafelie both de- ceiue himfelfe, and lead his fchol[l]er[s] into error.
It requireth greater learning, and deeper iudge- ment, than is to be hoped for at any Icholemaflers
the ready way to the Latin tong. 99
hand : that is, to be able alwaies learnedlie and per- he. f Mutare qUO(i ineptum eft :
Tranfmutare quod peruerfum eft: Replere quod dee/I; Detrahere quod obest : . Expungere quod inane eft.
And that, which requireth more {kill, and deaper
confideracion. f ^ ,.
Premere tumentia :
Extollere humilia: Astringere luxuriant ia: _ Componere diffoluta. The mafler may here onelie ftumble, and perchance faull in teaching, to the marring and mayning of the Scholer in learning, whan it is a matter, of moch readyng, of great learning, and tried iudgement, to
fake trewe difference betwixt, f Sublime, et Tumidum : J Grande, et immodicum : 1 Decorum, et ineptum: [ Perfeftum, et nimium. Some men of our time, counted perfite Maiilers of eloquence, in their owne opinion the befl, in other mens iudgements very good, as Omphalius euerie where, Sadoletus in many places, yea alfo my frende Oforius, namelie in his Epiftle to the Queene and in his whole booke de lustida, haue fo ouer reached them felues, in making trew difference in the poyntes afore rehearfed, as though they had bene brought vp in fome fchole in Afia, to learne to decline rather then in Athens with Plato, Ariftotle, and Dernofthencs, (from whence lullie fetched his eloquence) to vnderftand, what in euerie matter, to be fpoken or written on, is, in verie deede, Nimium, Satis, Parum, that is for to fay, to all confiderations, Decorum, which, as it is the harden1, point, in all learning, fo is it the faireft and onelie marke, that fcholers, in all their ftudie, muft alwayes mote at, if they purpofe an other day to be,
TOO The fecond booke teachyng
either founde in Religion, or wife and difcrete in any vocation of the common wealth.
Agayne, in the loweft degree, it is no low point of learning and Judgement for a Scholemafter, to make trewe difference betwixt.
( Humile et deprefsum :
| Lene et remiffum :
-{ Siccum et aridum:
I Exile et macrum :
\^InaffeElatum et ntglcflum.
In thefe poyntes, fome, louing Melandhon well, as he was well worthie, but yet not confidering well nor wifelie, how he of nature, and all his li/e and ftudie by iudgement was wholly fpent in genere DifdpIijiabiH, that is, in teaching, reading, and expounding plainlie and aptliefchole matters, and therefore imployed thereuntoa fitte, fenfible, and caulme kinde of fpeaking and writing, fome I fay, with very well liuyng [likyng?], but not with verie well weying MelanElhoncs doinges, do frame them felues a ftyle, cold, leane, and weake, though the mat- ter be neuer fo warme and earnefl, not moch vnlike vnto one, that had a pleafure, in a roughe, raynie, winter day, to clothe him felfe with nothing els, but a demie bukram caffok, plaine without pl[ajites,and fmgle without lyning : which will neither beare of winde nor wether, nor yet kepe out the funne, in any hote day.
Some fuppofe, and that by good reafon, Paraphrasisin tnat MelanftkoH him felfe came to this low
vse of teaching .
hath hurt Me- kinde of writing, by vfmg ouer moch Para- fnwS.sdle phrafis in reading: For ftudying therbie to make euerie thing flreight and eafie, in fmothing and playning all things to much, neuer leaueth, whiles the fence it felfe be left, both lowfe and lafie. And fome of thofe Paraphrafis of Mclanclhon be fet out in Printe, as, Pro Archia Poeta, et Marco Marcello : But a fcholer, by myne opinion, is better occupied in playing or fleping, than in fpendyng time, not onelie vainlie but alfo harmefullie, in foch a kinde of exercife. If a Mafter woulde haue a perfite example to folow,
the ready way to the Latin tong. iOI
how, in Gtnere fttblimi, to auoide Nimium, or in Medi- ocri, to atteyne Satis, or in ffumili, to exchew Parian, lethim read diligently for the firfl, Secundam Cicero. Philippicam, for the meane, De Natura Deorum, and for the lowed, Partitiones. Or, if in an other tong, ye looke for like example, in like perfection, for all thofe three degrees, read Pro CtefipJionte, Ad Demosthenes. Leptinem, et Contra Olympiodorum, and, what witte, Arte, and diligence is hable to affourde, ye mail plainely fee.
For our tyme, the odde man to performe all three perfitlie, whatfoeuer he doth, and to know the way to do them fkilfullie, whan fo euer he lift, is, in my poore opinion, Johannes Stitrmins. loan. stur.
He alfo councelleth all fcholers to beware of Para- phrafis, except it be, from worfe to better, from rude and barbarous, to proper and pure latin, and yet no man to exercife that neyther, except foch one, as is alreadie furnifhed with plentie of learning, and grounded with ftedfaft iudgement before.
All theis faultes, that thus manie wife men do finde with the exercife of Paraphrafis, in turning the beft latin, into other, as good as they can, that is, ye may be fure, into a great deale worfe, than it was, both in right choice for proprietie, and trewe placing, for good order is committed alfo commonlie in all common fcholes, by the fcholemafters, in toffmg and trobling yong wittes (as I fayd in the beginning) with that boocherlie feare in making of Latins.
Therefore, in place of Latines for yong fcholers, and Paraphrafis for the maflers, I wold haue double tranflation fpecially vfed. For, in double tranflating a perfite peece of Tullie or Ccefar, neyther the fcholer in learning, nor ye Mafter in teaching can erre. A true tochftone, a fure metwand lieth before both their eyes. For, all right congruitie : proprietie of wordes : order in fentences : the right imitation, to inuent good matter, to difpofe it in good order, to confirme it with good reafon, to expreffe any purpofe fitlie and orderlie,
io2 The fecond booke teachyng
is learned thus, both eafelie and perfitlie : Yea, to miffe fomtyme in this kinde of tranflation, bringeth more proffet, than to hit right, either in Paraphraft, or making of Latins. For though ye fay well, in a latin making, or in a Paraphrafis ; yet you being but in do[u]bte, and vncertayne whether ye faie well or no, ye gather and lay vp in memorie, no fure frute of learning thereby : But if ye fault in tranflation, ye ar[e] eafelie taught, how perfitlie to amende it, and fo well warned, how after to exchew, all foch faultes againe.
Paraphrafis therefore, by myne opinion, is not meete for Grammer fcholes : nor yet verie fitte for yong men in the vniuerfitie, vntill ftudie and tyme, haue bred in them, perfite learning, and ftedfaft iudgement.
There is a kinde of Paraphrafis, which may be vfed, without all hurt, to moch proffet : but it ferueth onely the Greke and not the latin, nor no other long, as to alter linguam lonicam aut Doricam into meram Atti- cam : A notable example there is left vnto vs by a notable learned man Diony : Halicarn : who, in his booke, TTfpl o-wTa£eos, doth tranflate the goodlie ftorie of Candaulus and Gyges in i Herodoti, out of lonica lingua, into Atticam. Read the place, and ye fhall take, both pleafure and proffet, in conference of it. A man, that is exercifed in reading, Thncydides, Xeno- phon, Plato, and Demofthenes, in vfmg to turne, like places of Herodotus, after like forte, mold fhoitlie cum to fuch a knowledge, in vnderftanding, fpeaking, and writing the Greeke tong, as fewe or none hath yet atteyned in England. The like exercife out of Dorica lingua may be alfo vfed, if a man take that litle booke of Plato, Timotus Locrus, de Animo et natura, which is written Dorice, and turne it into foch Greeke, as Plato vfeth in other workes. The booke, is but twoleaues : and the labor wold be, but two weekes : but fureliethe proffet, for eafie vnderftanding, and trewe writing the Greeke tonge, wold conteruaile wyth the toile, that fom men taketh,inotherwifecoldliereadingthat tonge, two yeares.
And yet, for the latin tonge, and for the exercife of
tlie ready -way to the Latin tong. i°s
Paraphrafis, in thofe places of latin, that can not be bettered, if fome yong man, excellent of witte, couragious in will, luftie of nature, and defirous to contend euen with the bed latin, to better it, if he can, furelie I commend his forwardneffe, and for his better inftruction therein, I will fet before him, as notable an example of Paraphrafis, as is in Record of learning. Cicero him felfe, doth contend, in two fondrie places, to expreffe one matter, with diuerfe wordes : and that is Para- phrafis, faith Qidntillian. The matter I fuppofe, is taken out of Pancetius : and therefore being tranflated out of Greeke at diuers times, is vttered for his pur- pofe, with diuers wordes and formes : which kind of exercife, for perfite learned men, is verie profitable.
2. De Finib.
a. Homo enim Rationem habet a natura menti datam quce, et caufas rcrum et confecutiones videt, etfimilltudines, tranffert, et dlfninEla coniungit, et cum prcefentibus futura copulat, omnemque compleflitur vitce confequentis Jlatum. b. Eademqiie ratio facit hominem hominum appetcndum, cumquehis, natura, etfermone in vfu congruentem: vt pro- feclus d caritate domeflicorum ac fuorum, currat longius, et fe implied, primo Ciitium, delude omnium mortalium focietati: vtque nonfibifolife natum mcminerit,fedpatri(E, fed fuis, vt exigua pars ipfi relinquatur. t. Et quoniam eadem natura cupiditatem ingemdt homini veri inueni- endi, quod facillime apparet, cum vacui curls, ctiam quid in ccelofiat, fcire avemus, etc.
i. Ofnciorum.
A Homo autem, qui rationis est particeps, per quam confequentia cernit, et canfas rerum videt, earumque pro- grefsus, et quaft, antecefsiones non ignorat,fimilitudines, comparat, rebufque prcefentibus adiungit, atque annecllt futuras, facile totius vitce curfum videt, ad eamque de- gendam prceparat res necefsarias. b. Eademqiie natura vi rationis hominem concillat homini, et ad Oratlonis et ad vitx focietatem : ingeneratque imprimis prcecipuum
io4 The fecond booke teachyng
quendam amorem in eos, qui procreatifunt, impellitquert hominumccetuset celebrari inter fe,et fibi obediri \afeobiri\ velit, ob eafque caufas studeat par are ea, qua fuppeditent ad cultum et ad viflum, nee fibi foli, fed coniugi, liber is, cczterifqne quos charos habeat, tuerique debeat. t. Qua cura exfufdtat etiain animos, et maiores ad rent gerendam facit : imprimifque hominis est propria veri inquijitio atque inuejligatio : it a cum fumus neceffarijs negotijs curifque vacui, turn auemus aliquid videre, audire, addif- cere, cognitionemque renim mirabilium, etc,
The conference of thefe two places, conteinyng fo excellent a peece of learning, as this is, expreffed by fo worthy a witte, as Tullies was, mufl needes bring great pleafure and proffit to him, that maketh trew counte, of learning and honeftie. But if we had the Greke Author, the firft Patterne of all, and therby to fee, how Tullies witte did worke at diuerfe tymes, how, out of one excellent Image, might be framed two other, one in face and fauor, but fomwhat differing in forme, figure, and color, furelie, fuch a peece of worke- manfhip compared with the Paterne it felfe, would better pleafe the eafe of honeft, wife, and learned myndes, than two of the faireft Venuffes, that euer Apelles made.
And thus moch, for all kinde of Paraphrafis, fitte or vnfit, for Scholers or other, as I am led to thinke, not onelie, by mine owne experience, but chiefly by the authoritie and iudgement of thofe, whom I my felfe would gladlieft folow, and do counfell all myne to do the fame : not contendyng with any other, that will otherwife either thinke or do.
Metaphrafis.
This kinde of exercife is all one with Paraphrafis, faue it is out of verfe, either into profe, or into fome other kinde of meter : or els, out of profe into verfe, piato in which was Socrates exercife and paftime
. (as Plato reporteth) when he was in prifon,
the ready way to the Latin tong. 105
to tranflate ALfopes Fabules into verfe. Quintilian doth greatlie praife alfo this exercife : but bicaufe Tullie doth difalow it in young men, by myne opinion, it were not well to vfe it [in] Grammer Scholes, euen for the felfe fame caufes, that be recited againft Para- phrafis. And therefore, for the vfe or mifufe of it, the fame is to be thought, that is fpoken of Paraphrafis before. This was Sulpitius exercife : and he gathering vp thereby, a Poeticall kinde of talke, is iuftlie named of Cicero, grandis et Tragicus Orator : which I think is fpoken, not for his praife, but for other mens warn- ing, to exchew the like faulte. Yet neuertheles, if our Scholemafter for his owne inftruction, is defirous, to fee a perfite example hereof, I will recite one, which I thinke, no man is fo bold, will fay, that he can amend it : and that is Chrifes the Prieftes Oration to the Grekes, in the beginnyng of Homers Ilias, Hom. i. //. turned excellence into profe by Socrates Pia. 3. Rep. him felfe, and that aduifedlie and purpofelie for other to folow : and therefore he calleth this exercife, in the fame place, //.t'/^cris, that is, Imitatio, which is mofl trew : but, in this booke, for teachyng fake, I will name it Metaphrafis, reteinyng the word, that all teachers, in this cafe, do vfe.
Ijomerttg I. lAiaS.
6 yap r]A$e $oas CTTI vijas 'A^aicov, Aixro/zevos re Ovyarpa, (freputv T' aTrepeicrt' cbroiva, <7TffJifj.aT' f\d)V ev xep&lv (KyfioXov 'ATrdAAwvos, Xpvcrew a'va cr/oyTTTpu)' Kat eAicrcrero Trdivras ' 'ArpeiSa £e ndXicrra. Si'w, Kocr^ryTOpe Aaa>i/.
'ArpetSat re, Kat aAAot eii'/cvrj/MiSes 'Amatol, vp.lv fJ.€v Qeol Soiev, 'OAv/A7ria Sw/.tar' l^ovres, Ilpia/xoio TrdAtv, eu S' oiKaS' tK«r$a 8' €//.ot' Avtrat re <^>i\t]v, TO. T' aTrotva Se
Atos vlov eKt)/36\ov 'ATroAAwva. ZvO' aAAoi JAW Travres £7r€v^/>t?^o-av 'A^aio at'Seicr^at d' ieprja, Kal ayAaa Se'x^at airoiva a'AA' OVK 'Arpei'Sy 'Aya/xe/xvovt r/vSavf
io6 The fecond booke teachyng
a'AAd KaKcus a'(/>i'et, Kparepdi/ 8' eVt /Avdov ereAAev. /u?7 (re, yepov, KotAycriv eya> Trapa, v^vcrt KI^CHD, •fj vvv Sr)dvvovT\ iij vcrrepov aims tdj/ra,
/AT/ VU TOl OV \paUTft1) CTK'/yTTTpOV, Kat (TT€[JifJia OfOlO.
Trjv 8' eyw ou Aww, Trpt'v /Mtv Kai yr/pas €7rewrtv, evt OIKOJ, eVApyet, TrjXoOt, Trarpr;?, oixo/Aev^v, Kat e/xov Aeyos avTiowcrai/' a'AA' t^i, /^TJ /A' e'pe^i^e* o-awrepos oi's Ke veryai.
ws e^ar'' eSSetcrev 8' 6 yepwv, Kat eTret'^ero fJivOw' f3rj 8' a'K€(ov Trapa $ti/a Tro
TroAAa 8' €7rerr' a:rave^^e KIWV r/paO' 6 yepatos 'ATToAAwvt avaKTt, roi' ryi'KO/ios, re/ce
K\v0i fj.ev, a'pyvpdro^', os KiAAav re £a$e?jv, Te^e8oto re o-fJiivOfv' et TTore rot yapievT eVt v^dc ry et 8^' TTore rot Kara Trtova p-ffpi' (KTJO, Tavpwv r}8' atywv, roSe p;ot Kprjrjvov eeAowp' ' -
rtcretav Aav/aoi t'/Aa SaKpva crotcri
in 3 ^ ^/ faith thus.
yap avev //.erpov, OD yap e'tyLtt Trot^Tt/cos.
Xpw^s TTJS re ^vyarpos Xvrpa (^epcov Kai t
8e rwv /3acrtAt'a)v : Kat SoiJi'at eAovra? rryv Tpot'av, Se crw^i'at, T^V 8e OvyaTfpa ot au'rw Avcrat, Se^a/zevovs , Kat TOV ^eov atSecr^ei/ras. Toiaura 8e eiTrdvTO? ot /xei/ aAAot ecreflovro Kat crwi/vovv, d 8e 'Aya- ^ypt'atvev, ei'TeAAd/ievos vuv re aVte'vat, Kat av$is aura) TO re o-K^Trrpov, Kat rd TOU ^eow OTJK £TrapK€croi. Trptv 8e Ai^^i/at au'rou ^uyare'pa, e"<^>^ yTjpdcretv p,eTa on. ctTTievai Se eKeAeve, Kat p,iy t'va o"ws otKaSe e'A$of 6 8e 7rpeo"y8i''rrys aKoucras eSewre' T€ Kat aV^et fiyrj, aVo^wpryo~as 8' C'K TOU orpa-
TOTTt'Soil 7ToAX.d TW 'ATToAAwVt £l^€TO, TOIS T€ €7TWVt'/jltaS
TOIJ ^eou aVaKaAwv Kat vTrofJUfJivrio'Ktov Kai aVatrtiiv, et re ry e'v vawv otKo8op,?yo'eo"tv •>/ eV tepcoi' OVCT'LO.^ Kf^a- Scopr/cratTO. wv 8»y ^dpiv Kareu^eTO rtcrai TOU? rd a SaKpva rots eKei'vou
tJie ready way to the Latin tong. 107
To compare Homer and Plato together, two wonders of nature and arte for witte and eloquence, is moft pleafant and profitable, for a man of ripe iudgement. Platos turning of Homer in this place, doth not ride a loft in Poeticall termes, but goeth low and foft on foote, as profe and Pedestris oratio mould do. If Sulpitius had had Platos confideration, in right vfing this exer- cife, he had not deferued the name of Tragicus Orator, who mould rather haue ftudied to expreffe vim Demos- thenes, than furorem Po&tcz, how good fo euer he was, whom he did follow.
And therfore would I haue our Scholemafter wey well together Homer and Plato, and marke diligentlie thefe foure pointes, what is kept; what is added ; what is left out : what is changed, either, in choife of wordes, or forme of fentences ; which foure pointes, be the right tooles, to handle like a workeman, this kinde of worke : as our Scholer fhall better vnderftand, when he hath be[e]ne a good while in the Vniueriitie : to which tyme and place, I chiefly remitte this kind of exercife.
And bicaufe I euer thought examples to be the befl kinde of teaching, I will recite a golden fentence out of that Poete, which is next vnto Homer, not onelie in tyme, but alfo in worthines : which hath beene a paterne for many worthie wittes to follow, by this kind of Metaphrafis, but I will content my felfe, with foure workemen, two in Greke, and two in Latin, foch, as in both the tonges, wifer and worthier, can not be looked for. Surelie, no ftone fet in gold by mod cunning worke- men, is in deed, if right counte be made, more worthie the looking on, than this golden fentence, diuerflie wrought upon, by foch foure excellent Mafters.
f)e«>iot)ir<s. 2.
1. OUTOS /J.GV Trava/KCTTOs, os a.vr<S ravra (frpacra'd/ji.evos ra K' eTretra KCU Is reAos
2. «r$Aos 8' au /ca/cetvos, os tu EITTOVTI
3. os 8« KC JMV/T' au'ros voe'j/, /^T' aAAov O.KOVMV
io8 The fecond booke teachyng
IT Thus rudelie turned into bafe Englifh.
1. That man in wifedome paffeth a//, to know the be/I who hath a head:
2. And meetli-: wife eeke counted ftiall, who y elides him felfe to wife mens read.
3. Who hath no witte, nor none will heare, amongeft all fooles the belles may beare.
in Antigone.
1. <I?r//i' lywye Trpecr/Jev'eiv Qvvai TOV avSpa TTO.VT' eirurrrJiJ.'
2. Ei 8' ovv (<£iA.ei yap TOVTO yur) ravTr/ Ka* TCOV A.eydvTO>v eu KaXbv TO fj.av6dveiv.
Marke the wifedome of Sophocles, in leauyng out the laft fentence, becaufe it was not cumlie for the fonne to vfe it to his father.
1" p. IBajsUeuS in his Exhortation to youtJi.
Me/xvTjo-^e TOV 'HcrtoSov, os </>ijcri, dpurTOV /xei/ eivai TOV Trap' eavTOV TO. Seovra ^wopwvra. 2. 'Ecr^Aov Se KaKet-
VOV, TOV TOIS, TTttp' 6T£/3COV ll7roSet^^€tCTlV fTTOfJLfVOV. 3. TOl/
Se Trpos ovSeTtpov ETTiTTySetov a^petov er^Gi Trpos
T |E. Ck. Pro. A. Cluentio.
I. Sapientifsimnm effc dicunt eum, cut, quod opus fit, ipfi veniat in mentem : 2. Proxime accedcre ilium, qui alterius bene inuentis obtemperet. 3. Inftiiltitia contra eft: minus enimftultus eft is, ad nihil in mentem venit, quam ille, qui, quod ftulte alter i venit in mentem com- probat.
Cicero doth not plainlie expreffe the laft fentence, but doth inuent it fitlie for his purpofe, to taunt the folie and fimplicitie in his aduerfarie AElius, not weying ing wifelie, the fubtle doynges of Chryfogonus and Stalemis.
T Sit. JmittjS in Orat. Minutij. Lib. 22. I. Scepe ego audiui milites; eum primum ejfe virum, qui ipfe confulat, quid in rem Jit: 2. Secundum eum, qui
the ready way to the Latin tong. 109
bene monenti obediat: 3. Qid, nee ipfe confulere, nee alieri parere fci\a\t, eum extremieffe ingcnij. Now, which of all thefe foure, Sophocles, S. JBafil, Cicero, or Liuie, hath expreffed Hefiodus befl, the iudgement is as hard, as the workemanfhip of euerie one is mofl excellent in deede. An other example out of the Latin tong alfo I will recite, for the worthines of the workeman therof, and that is Horace, who hath fo turned the begynning of Terence Eunuchus, as doth worke in me, a pleafant admiration, as oft fo euer, as I compare thofe two places togither. And though euerie Mafter, and euerie good Scholer to, do know the places, both in Terence and Horace, yet I will fet them heare, in one place togither, that with more plea- fure, the'y may be compared together.
f SermtiujS in Eunucho.
Quid igitur fadam ? non earn? ne nunc quidem cum ac- ceffor vitro? anpotius ita me comparem, non perpeti mere- tricum contiimcliasl exclufit: reuocat, redeam 1 non,fi me obfecret. PARMENO a little after. Here, quce res in se neque confilium neque modum habet vllum, earn confdio regere non pot es. In A more hcec omnia infunt -vitia, in- iurice,fufpiciones, inimicitice, inductee, bellum,pax nirfiim. Incerta ha>cfi tu poflules ratione certafacere, nihilo plus agas, quamfi des operam, vt cum ratione infanias.
f loratittjs, lib. Ser. 2.' Saty. 3.
Nee nunc cum me vocet vitro, Accedam ? an potius mediter faiire dolores ? Exdufit : reuocat, redeam ? non ft obfecret. Ecce Seruus non Paulo fapientior : b Here, quce res Nee modum habet, neque confdium, ratione modbque Tractari non vult. In amore, hcec funt mala, helium, Pax rurfum: hcec fi quis tempejlatis prope ritu Mobilia, et cceca fluitantia forte, labor et Reddere certa, fibi nihilb plus explicet, acjl Infanire paret certa natione, modbque.
This exercife may bring moch profile to ripe heads,
and ftayd iudgementes : bicaufe in traueling in it, the mynde muft nedes be verie attentiue, and bufilie occupied, in turning and toffing it felfe many wayes : and conferryng with great pleafure, the varietie of worthie writes and iudgementes togither: But this harme may fone cum therby, and namelie to yong Scholers, leffe, in feeking other wordes, and new forme of fentences, they chance vpon the worfe: for the which onelie caufe, Cicero thinketh this exercife not to be fit for yong men.
Epitome.
This is a way of ftudie, belonging, rather to matter, than to wordes: to memorie, than to vtterance: to thofe that be learned alreadie, and hath fmall place at all amonges yong fcholers in Grammer fcholes. It may proffet priuately fome learned men, but it hath hurt generallie learning it felfe, very moch. For by it haue we loft whole Trog2is, the beft part of T. Liitius, the goodlie Dictionarie of Pompeius feftus, a great deale of the Ciuill lawe, and other many notable bookes, for the which caufe, I do the more miflike this exercife, both in old and yong.
Epitome, is good priuatelie for himfelfe that doth worke it, but ill commonlie for all other that vfe other mens labor therein : a filie poore kinde of ftudie, not vnlike to the doing of thofe poore folke, which neyther till, nor fowe, nor reape themfelues, but gleane by flelth, vpon other mens growndes. Soch haue emptie barnes, for deare yeares.
Grammar scholes haue fewe Epitomes to hurt them, except Epitheta Textoris, and fuch beggarlie gatheringes, as Horman, Whittington, and other like vulgares for mak- ing of latines: yea I do wifhe, that all rules for yong fcholers, were fhorter than they be. For without doute, Grammatica it felfe, is fooner and furer learned by ex- amples of good authors, than by the naked rewles of Gram- marians. Epitome hurteth more, in the vniuerfities and ftudie of Philofophie : but moft of all, in diuinitie it felfe.
the ready way to the Latin tong m
In deede bookes of common places be verie necef- farie, to induce a man, into an orderlie generall know- ledge, how to referre orderlie all that he readeth, ad certa rerum Capita, and not wander in fludie. And to that end did P. Lombardus the mafter of fentences and Ph. Melandhon in our daies, write two notable bookes of common places.
But to dwell in Epitomes and bookes of common places, and not to binde himfelfe dailie by orderlie fludie, to reade with all diligence, principallie the holyefl fcripture and withall, the befl Doctors, and fo to learne to make trewe difference betwixt, the autho- ritie of the one, and the Counfell of the other, maketh fo many feeming, and fonburnt miniflers as we haue, whofe learning is gotten in a fommer heat, and warned away, with a Chriftmas fnow againe: who neuerthe- leffe, are leffe to be blamed, than thofe blind buffardes, who in late yeares,ofwilfull malicioufnes, would neyther learne themfelues, nor could teach others, any thing at all.
Paraphrafis hath done leffe hurt to learning, than Epitome: for no Paraphrafis, though there be many, mall neuer take away Dauids Pfalter. Erafmus Para- phrafis being neuer fo good, (hall neuer banifhe the New Teflament. And in an other fchole, the Para- phrafis of Brocardus, or Sambtecus, fhal neuer take Ariftotles Rhetoricke, nor Horace de Arte Poetica, out of learned mens handes.
But, as concerning a fchole Epitome, he that wo[u]ld haue an example of it, let him read Lurian irtpl KuAAovs which is the verie Epitome of Ifocrates oration de laudibus Helena, whereby he may learne, at the leafl, this wife leffon, that a man ought to beware, to be ouer bold, in altering an excellent mans worke.
Neuertheles, fome kinde of Epitome may be vfed, by men of fkilful iudgement, to the great proffet alfo of others. As if a wife man would take Hallcs C[hjronicle, where moch good matter is quite marde with Inden- ture Engliflie, and firfl change, ftrange and inkhorne
H2 The fecond booke teachyng
tearmes into proper, and commonlie vfed wordes: next, fpecially to wede out that, that is fuperfluous and idle, not onelie where wordes be vainlie heaped one vpon an other, but alfo where many fentences, of one meaning, be fo clowted vp together as though M. Hall had bene, not writing the florie of England, but vary- ing a fentence in Hitching fchole: furelie a wife learned man, by this way of Epitome, in cutting away wordes and fentences, and diminiming nothing at all of the matter, fhold leaue to mens vfe, a ftorie, halfe as moch as it was in quantitie, but twife as good as it was, both for pleafure and alfo commoditie.
An other kinde of Epitome may be vfed likewife very well, to moch proffet. Som man either by luftines of nature, or brought by ill teaching, to a wrong iudge- ment, is ouer full of words, [and] fentences, and matter, and yet all his words be proper, apt and well chofen : all his fentences be rownd and trimlie framed : his whole matter grownded vpon good reafon, and fluffed with full arguments, for this intent and purpofe. Yet when his talke fhalbe heard, or his writing be re[a]d, of foch one, as is, either of my two deareft friendes, M. Haddon at home, or lohn Stur/nins in Germanic, that Nimium in him, which fooles and vnlearned will moft commend, mall eyther of thies two, bite his lippe, or fhake his heade at it.
This mines as it is not to be mifliked in a yong man, fo in farder aige, in greater fkill, and weightier affaires, it is to be temperated, or elfe difcretion and Judgement fhall feeme to be wanting in him. But if his flile be ftill ouer rancke and luftie, as fome men being neuer fo old and fpent by yeares, will ftill be full of youthfull conditions as was Syr F. -Bryan, and euermorewold haue bene, foch a rancke and full writer, muft vfe, if he will do wifelie the exercife of a verie good kinde of Epitome, and do, as certaine wife men do, that be ouer fat and flefhie : who leaning their owne full and plentifull table, go to foiorne abrode from home for a while, at the temperate diet of fome fober man, and fo by litle and
the ready way to tlie Latin tong. n3
litle, cut away the grofneffe that is in them. As for an example : If Oforiits would leaue of his luflines in firming againft S. Auflen, and his oner rancke rayling againft poore Luther, and the troth of Gods doctrine, and giue his whole fludie, not to write any thing of his owne for a while, but to tranflate Dcmofthcncs, with fo flraite, fa ft, and temperate a flyle in latine, as he is in Greeke, he would becume fo perfit and pure a writer, I bcleue, as hath be[e]ne fewe or none fence Cicerocs dayes : And fo, by doing himfelf and all learned moch good, do others leffe harme, and Chriftes doctrine leffe iniury, than he doth : and with all, wyn vnto him- felfe many worthy frends, who agreing with him gladly, in ye loue and liking of excellent learning, are forie to fee fo worthie a witte, fo rare eloquence, wholie fpent and confumed, in ftriuing with God and good men.
Emonges the reft, no man doth lament him more than I, not onelie for the excellent learning that I fee in him, but alfo bicaufe there hath paffed priuatelie betwixt him and me, fure tokens of moch good will, and frendlie opinion, the one toward the other. And furelie the diftance betwixt London and Lyfbon, fhould not ftoppe, any kinde of frendlie dewtie, that I could, eyther fhew to him, or do to his, if the greateft matter of all did not in certeyne pointes, feparate our myndes.
And yet for my parte, both toward him, and diuerfe others here at home, for like caufe of excellent learning, great wifdome, and gentle humanitie, which I haue feene in them, and felt at their handes my felfe, where the matter of difference is mere confcience in a quiet minde inwardlie, and not contentious malice with fpitefull rayling openlie, I can be content to followe this rewle, in mifiiking fome one thing, not to hate for anie thing els.
But as for all the bloodie beaftes, as that /w. 8a fat Boore of the wood : or thofe brauling Bulles of Bafan: or any lurking Dorm\o\Uf, blinde, not by nature, but by malice, and as may be gathered of their owne teftimonie, giuen ouer to blindnes, for giuing ouer God
and his word ; or foch as be fo luftie runnegates, as firil, runne from God and his trew doctrine, than, from their Lordes, Mailers, and all dewtie, next, from them felues and out of their wittes, laflly from their Prince, contrey, and all dew allegeance, whether they ought rather to be pitied of good men, for their miferie, or contemned of wife men, for their malicious folie, let good and wife men determine.
And to returne to Epitome agayne, fome will iudge moch boldnes in me, thus to iudge of Oforius flyle : but wife men do know, that meane lookers on, may trewelie fay, for a well made Picture : This face had bene more cumlie, if that hie redde in the cheeke, were fomwhat more pure fanguin than it is : and yet the (lander by, can not amend it himfelfe by any way.
And this is not written to the difpraife but to the great commendation of Oforius, becaufe Tullie him- felfe had the fame fulnes in him: and therefore went to Rodes to cut it away : and faith himfelfe, rccepi me domum prope mutatus, nam qua/I referuerat iam oratio. Which was brought to paffe I beleue, not onelie by the teaching of Molo Appoilomius but alfo by a good way of Epitome, in binding him felfe to tranflate meros Atticos Oratores, and fo to bring his flyle, from all lowfe grofneffe, to foch firme faflnes in latin, as is in Demof- thenes in Greeke. And this to.be mofl trew, may eafelie be gathered, not onelie of L, Craffus talke in I. de Or. but fpeciallie of Ciceroes owne deede in tranflating Demofthenes and jEf chines orations irepi ore<£. to that verie ende and purpofe.
And although a man growndlie learned all readie, may take moch proffet him felfe in vfing, by Epitome, to draw other mens workes for his owne memorie fake, into fhorter rowme, as Contents hath done verie well the whole Metamorphofis of Ouid, and Dauid Cythraus a great deale better, the. ix. Mufes of Herodotus, and Melancthon in myne opinion, far befl of all, the whole florie of Time, not onelie to his own vfe, but to other mens proffet and hys great prayfe, yet, Epitome is mofl
the ready way to the Latin tong. n5
necefl'arie of all in a mans owne writing, as we learne of that noble Poet Virgil!, who, if Donatus fay trewe, in writing that perfite worke of the Georgickes, vfed dailie, when he had written 40. or 50. verfes, not to ceafe cutting, paring, and pollifhing of them, till he had brought them to the nomber of x. or xij.
And this exercife, is not more nedefullie done in a great worke, than wifelie done, in your common dailie writing, either of letter, or other thing elfe, that is to fay, to perufe diligentlie, and fee and fpie wifelie, what is alwaies more then nedeth : For, twenty to one, offend more, in writing to moch, than to litle : euen as twentie to one, fall into fickneffe, rather by ouer mochfulnes, than by anie lacke or emptineffe. And therefore is he alwaies the bed Englifh Phyfition, that bed can geue a purgation, that is, by way of Epitome, to cut all ouer much away. And furelie mens bodies, be not more full of ill humors, than commonlie mens myndes (if they be yong, luftie, proude, like and loue them felues well, as moft men do) be full of fan[ta]fies, opinions, errors, and faultes, not onelie in inward inuention, but alfo in all their vtterance, either by pen or taulke.
And of all other men, euen thofe that haue ye inuen- tiueft heacles, for all purpofes, and rounded tonges in all matters and places (except they learne and vfe this good leffon of Epitome) commit commonlie greater faultes, than dull, daying filent men do. For, quicke inuentors, and faire readie fpeakers, being boldned with their prefent habilitie to fay more, and perchance better to, at the foden for that prefent, than any other can do, vfe leffe helpe of diligence and dudie than they ought to do: and fo haue in them commonlie, leffe learning, and weaker iudgement, for all deepe confide- rations, than fome duller heades, and flower tonges haue.
And therefore, readie fpeakers, generallie be not the bed, playned, and wifed writers, nor yet the deeped iudgers in weightie affaires, bicaufe they do not tarry to weye and iudge all thinges, as they fhould : but hauing
! 1 6 The fecond booke tcacJiyng
their heades ouer full of matter, be like pennes ouer full of incke, which will foner blotte, than make any faire letter at all. Tyme was, whan I had experience of two Ambaffadors in one place, the one of a hote head to inuent, and of a haflie hand to write, the other, colde and ftayd in both : but what difference of their doinges was made by wife men, is notvnknowne to fome perfons. The Bifliop of Winchefter Stcph. Gardiner had a quicke head, and a readie tong, and yet was not the befl writer in England. Cicero in Brutus doth wifelie note the fame in Serg: Galbo, and Q. Hortcntius, who were both, hote, luftie, and plaine fpeakers, but colde, lowfe, and rough writers : And Tit Hie telleth the caufe why, faying, whan they fpake, their tong was naturally caried with full tyde and wynde of their witte : whan they wrote their head was folitarie, dull, and caulme, and fo their ftyle was blonte, and their writing colde : Quo d vitium, faytlv Cicero, peringcniofis homini- bus neque fatis dottis plerumque accidit.
And therfore all quick inuentors, and readie faire fpeakers, niufl be carefull, that, to their goodnes of nature, they adde alfo in any wife, ftudie, labor, leafure, learning, and iudgement, and than they mail in deede, paffe all other, as I know fome do, in whome all thofe qualities are fullie planted, or elfe if they giue ouer rnoch to their witte, and ouer litle to their labor and learning, they will foneft ouer reach in taulke, and fardeft cum behinde in writing whatfoeuer they take in hand. The methode of Epitome is moil neceffarie for foch kinde of men. And thus much concerning the vfe or mifufe of all kinde of Epitome in matters of learning.
tj£ Imitatio.
Imitation, is a facultie to expreffe liuelie and per- fitelie that example : which ye go about to fol [l]ow. And of it felfe, it is large and wide : for all the workes of nature, in a maner be examples for arte to folow.
But to our purpofe, all languages, both learned and
the ready way to the Latin tong. JI7
mother tonges, be gotten, and gotten onelie by Imita- tion. For as ye vfe to heare, fo ye learne to fpeake : if ye heare no other, ye fpeake not your felfe : and whome ye onelte heare, of them ye onelie learne.
And therefore, if ye would fpeake as the bed and wifefl do, ye muft be conuerfant, where the beft and wifeft are : but if yow be borne or brought vp in a rude co[u]ntrie, ye fhall not chofe but fpeake rudelie : the rudeft man of all knoweth this to be trewe.
Yet neuertheleffe, the rudenes of common and mother tonges, is no bar for wife fpeaking. For in the rudeft contrie, and moft barbarous mother lan- guage, many be found [yat] can fpeake verie wifelie : but in the Greeke and latin tong, the two onelie learned tonges, which be kept, not in common taulke, but in priuate bookes, we finde alwayes, wifdome and elo- quence, good matter and good vtterance, neuer or feldom a fonder. For all foch Authors, as be fulled of good matter and right iudgement in doctrine, be likewife alwayes, moft proper in wordes, moft apte in fentence, moft plaine and pure in vttering the fame.
And contrariwife, in thofe two tonges, all writers, either in Religion, or any feet of Philofophie, who fo euer be founde fonde in iudgement of matter, be com- monlie found as rude in vttering their mynde. For Stoickes, Anabaptiftes, and Friers : with Epicures, Libertines and Monkes, being moft like in learning and life, are no fonder and pernicious in their opinions, than they be rude and barbarous in their writinges. They be not wife, therefore that fay, what care I for a mans wordes and vtterance, if his matter and reafons be good. Soch men, fay fo, not fo moch of ignorance, as eyther of fome fingular pride in themfelues, or fome fpeciaU malice or other, or for fome priuate and parciall matter, either in Religion or other kinde of learning. For good and choice meates, be no more requifite for helthie bodies, than proper and apte wordes be for good matters, and alfo plaine and fenfible vtterance for the beft and de[ejpeft reafons : in which two pointes
ftandeth perfite eloquence, one of the faireft and rarefl giftes that God doth geue to man.
Ye know not, what hurt ye do to learning, that care not for wordes, but for matter, and fo make a deuorfe betwixt the tong and the hart. For marke all aiges : looke vpon the whole courfe of both the Greeke and Latin tonge, and ye mall furelie finde, that, whan apte and good wordes began to be neglected, and properties of thofe two tonges to be confounded, than alfo began, ill deedes to fpring : flrange maners to oppreffe good orders, newe and fond opinions to ftriue with olde and trewe doctrine, firft in Philofophie : and after in Re- ligion : right iudgement of all thinges to be peruerted, and fo vertue with learning is contemned, and ftudie .left of : of ill thoughtes cummeth peruerfe iudgement : of ill deedes fpringeth lewde taulke. Which fower mis- orders, as they mar mans life, fo deflroy they good learning withall.
But behold the goodneffe of Gods prouidence for learning : all olde authors and fectes of Philofophy, which were fondeft in opinion, and rudeft in vtterance, as Stoickes and Epicures, firft contemned of wife men, and after forgotten of all men, be fo confumed by tymes, as they be now, not onelie out of vfe, but alfo out of memorie of man : which thing, I furelie thinke, will fhortlie chance, to the whole doctrine and all the bookes of phantafticall Anabaptiftes and Friers, and of the beaftlie Libertines and Monkes.
Againe behold on the other fide, how Gods wifdome hath wrought, that of Academid and Peripatdiri, thofe that were wifefl in iudgement of matters, and pureft in vttering their myndes, the firft and chiefeft, that wrote raoft and beft, in either tong, as Plato and Arifiotk in Greeke, Tullie in Latin, be fo either wholie, or fuffi- ciently left vnto vs, as I neuer knew yet fcholer, that gaue himfelfe to like, and loue, and folowe chieflie thofe three Authors but he proued, both learned, wife, and alfo an honeft man, if he ioyned with all the trewe doctrine of Gods holie Bible, without the which, the
the ready way to the Latin tong. n9
other three, be but fine edge tooles in a fole or mad mans hand.
But to returne to Imitation agayne : There be three kindes of it in matters of learning.
The whole doctrine of Comedies and Tragedies, is a perfite imitation, or faire liuelie painted picture of the life of euerie degree of man. Of this Imitation writeth Plato at large in j. de Rep. but it doth not moch belong at this time to our purpofe.
The fecond kind of Imitation, is to folow for learn- ing of tonges and fciences, the beft authors. Here rifeth, emonges proude and enuious wittes, a great controuerfie, whether, one or many are to be folowed : and if one, who is that one : Seneca, or Cicero : Sahtjl or Cccfar, and fo forth in Greeke and Latin.
The third kinde limitation, belongeth to the fecond : as when you be determined, whether ye will folow one or mo, to know perfitlie, and which way to folow that one : in what place : by what meane and order : by what tooles and inftrumentes ye mall do it, by what fkill and Judgement, ye mail trewelie difcerne, whether ye folow rightlie or no.
This Imitatio, is difsimilis materei fimilis tratlatio : and 3\to, fimilis materei difsimilis traclatio, as Virgill folowed Homer : but the Argument to the one was Vlyffes, to the other sEneas. Tullie perfecuted Antonie with the fame wepons of eloquence, that Demojlhenes vfed before againfl Philippe.
Horace foloweth Pindar, but either of them his owne Argument and Perfon : as the one, Hiero king of Sicilie, the other Augiiflns the Emperor : and yet both for like refpectes, that is, for their coragious floutnes in warre, and iuft gouernment in peace.
One of the beft examples, for right Imitation we lacke, and that is Mcnandcr, whom our Terence, (as the matter required) in like argument, in the fame Perfons, with equall eloquence, foote by foote did folow.
Som peeces remain e, like broken lewelles, whereby
I2O
Thefecond booke teachyng
men may rightlie efleme, and iufllie lament, the loffe of the whole.
Erafmus, the ornament of learning, in our tyme, doth wifh that fom man of learning and diligence, would take the like paines in Demoji'hcncs and Tullie, that Macrobius hath done in Homer and Virgill, that is, to write out and ioyne together, where the one doth imitate the other. Erafmus wifhe is good, but furelie, it is not good enough : for Macrobius gatherings for the jEneodos out of Homer, and Eobanus Heffus more diligent gatherings for the Bncolikes out of Theocritus, as they be not fullie taken out of the whole heape, as they fhould be, but euen as though they had not fought for them of purpofe, but fownd them fcatered here and there by chance in their way, euen fo, onelie to point out, and nakedlie to ioyne togither their fentences, with no farder declaring the maner and way, how the one doth folow the other, were but a colde helpe, to the encreafe of learning.
But if a man would take his paine alfo, whan he hath layd two places, of Jfomer'nnd Virgill, or of Demq/lhcncs and Ttdite togither, to teach plainlie withall, after this fort.
1. Tullie reteyneth thus moch of the matter, thies fentences, thies wordes :
2. This and that he leaueth out, which he doth wittelie to this end and purpofe.
3. This he addeth here.
4. This he diminifheth there.
5. This he ordereth thus, with placing that here, not there.
6. This he altereth, and changeth, either, in proper- tie of wordes, in forme of fentence, in fubftance of the matter, or in one, or other conuenient circumflance of the authors prefent purpofe. In thies fewe rude Eng- lifh wordes, are wrapt vp all the neceffarie tooles and inftrumentes, where with trewe Imitation is rightlie wrought withall in any tonge. Which tooles, I openlie confefie, be not of myne owne forging, but partlie left
tJie ready way to the Latin tong. 121
vnto me by the cunni[n]geft Matter, and one of the worthiefl lentlemen that euer England bred, Syr John Cheke: partelie borowed by me out of the fhoppe of the deareft frende I haue out of England, Jo. St. And therefore I am the bolder to borow of him, and here to leaue them to other, and namelie to my Chil- dren : which tooles, if it pleafe God, that an other day, they may be able to vfe rightlie, as I do wifh and daylie pray, they may do, I fhal be more glad, than if I were able to leaue them a great quantitie of land.
This forefaide order and doctrine of Imitation, would bring forth more learning, and breed vp trewer Judge- ment, than any other exercife that can be vfed, but not for yong beginners, bicaufe they fhall not be able to confider dulie therof. And trewelie, it may be a fhame to good fludentes who hauing fo faire examples to follow, as Plato and Tullie, do not vfe fo wife wayes in folowing them for the obteyning of wifdome and learning, as rude ignorant Artificers do, for gayning a fmall commoditie. For furelie the meanefl painter vfeth more witte, better arte, greater diligence, in hys fhoppe, in folowing the Picture of any meane mans face, than common lie the beft fludentes do, euen in the vniuerfitie, for the atteining of learning it felfe.
Some ignorant, vnlearned, and idle ftudent: or fome bufie looker vpon this litle poore booke, that hath neither will to do good him felfe, nor fkill to iudge right of others, but can luftelie contemne, by pride and igno- rance, all painfull diligence and right order in fludy, will perchance fay, that I am to precife, to curious, in marking and piteling [pidling] thus about the imitation of others : and that the olde worthie Authors did neuer bufie their heades and wittes, in folowyng fo precifelie, either the matter what other men wrote, or els the maner how other men wrote. They will fay, it were a plaine flauerie, and iniurie to, to fhakkle and tye a good witte, and hinder the courfe of a mans good nature with fuch bondes of feruitude, in folowyng other.
Except foch men thinke them felues wifer then
122
Thefecond booke teachyng
Cicero for teaching of eloquence, they mufl be content to turne a new leafe.
The befl booke that euer Tullie wrote, by all mens iudgement, and by his owne teflimonie to, in wrytyng wherof, he employed moft care, ftudie, learnyng and iudgement, is his booke de Orat. ad Q F. Now let vs fee, what he did for the matter, and alfo for the maner of writing therof. For the whole booke con- fifleth in thefe two pointes onelie: In good matter, and good handling of the matter. And firfl, for the matter, it is whole Ariflotles, what fo euer Antonie in the fecond, and Craffus in the third doth teach. Trufl not me, but beleue Tullie him felfe, who writeth fo, firft, in that goodlie long Epiflle ad P. Lentulum, and after in diuerfe places ad Atticum. And in the verie booke it felfe, Tullie will not haue it hidden, but both Catulus and Craffus do oft and pleafantly lay that flelth to Antonins charge. Now, for the handling of the matter, was Tullie fo precife and curious rather to follow an other mans Paterne, than to inuent fome newe fhape him felfe, namelie in that booke, wherein he pur- pofed, to leaue to pofleritie, the glorie of his witte ? yea forfoth, that he did. And this is not my geffing and gathering, nor onelie performed by Tit Hie in verie deed, but vttered alfo by Tullie in plaine wordes : to teach other men thereby, what they fhould do, in tak- ing like matter in hand.
And that which is efpecially to be marked, Tullie doth vtter plainlie his conceit and purpofe therein, by the mouth of the wifefl man in all that companie: for fayth Scceuola him felfe, Cur non imitamur, Craffe, Socratem ilium, qui est in PJuzdro Platonis etc.
And furder to vnderftand, that Tullie did not obiter and bichance, but purpofelie and mindfullie bend him felfe to a precife and curious Imitation of Plato, con- cernyng the fhape and forme of thofe bookes, marke I pray you, how curious Tullie is to vtter his purpofe and doyng therein, writing thus to Atticus.
Quod in his Oratorijs libris, quos tantopere laudas,
the ready way to the Latin tong. I23
perfonam defideras Sctzuolce, non earn temer'e dimoui: Sed fed idem, quod in TTO Aerei'p Dens ille nojler Plato, cum in Piraeum Socrates venifset ad Cephalum locuple- tem et fcfliuum Senem, quoad primus ille fermo habere- tur, adest in difputando fenex : Deinde, cum ipfe quoqite commodifsime locutus ejjfet, ad rem diuinam dicit fe vclle difcedere, neque poftea reuertitur. Credo Platonem vix putaffe fatis confonum fore, ft, hominem id atatis in tarn longo fermone diutius retiniiiffd: Multo ego fatius hoc mihi cauendum putaui in Scozuola, qui et cetate et vale- tudine erat ea qua meminifti, et his honoribus, vt vix fatis decorum videretur eum plures dies ejfe in Crafsi Tufculano. Et erat primi libri fermo non alienus a ScceuolcK fludijs: reliqui libri rexvoAocrtW habent, vt fas. Huic ioculatoria difputationi fenem ilium vt noras, interejfe fane nolui.
If Cicero had not opened him felfe, and declared hys own e thought and doynges herein, .men that be idle, and ignorant, and enuious of other mens diligence and well doinges, would haue fworne that Tullie had neuer mynded any foch thing, but that of a precife curiofitie, we fayne and forge and father foch thinges of Tullie, as he neuer ment in deed. I write this, not for nought: for I haue heard fome both well learned, and othenvayes verie wife, that by their luflie mifliking of foch diligence, haue drawen back the forwardnes of verie good wittes. But euen as fuch men them felues, do fometymes flumble vpon doyng well by chance and benefite of good witte, fo would I haue our fcholer alwayes able to do well by order of learnyng and right fkill of Judgement.
Concernyng Imitation, many learned men haue written, with moch diuerfitie for the matter, and ther- fore with great contrarietie and fome ftomacke amongeft them felues. I haue read as many as I could get diligentlie, and what I thinke of euerie one of them, I will freelie fay my mynde. With which freedome I truft good men will beare, bicaufe it fliall tend to neither fpitefull nor harmefull controuerfie.
1 2 4 Thcfecond booke teachyng
Cicero. In Tullic, it is well touched, fhortlie
taught, not fullie declared by Ant. in 2. de Orat: and afterward in Orat. ad Brutum, for the liking and mif- liking of If ocratcs: and the contrarie iudgement of Tullie agaynft Caluits, Brutus, and Calidius, de gen ere dicendi Attico et Afiatico.
DioHaiicar. Dioiiif. Halic. TTf.pl /u^r/Wws. I feare is loft: which Author next Ariflotle, Plato, and Tullic, of all other, that write of eloquence, by the iudge- ment of them that be befl learned, deferueth the next prayfe and place.
Quintu. Qiiintilian writeth of it, fhortly and cold-
lie for the matter, yet hotelie and fpitefullie enough, agaynil the Imitation of Tullie.
Erasmus. Erafmus, beyiig more occupied in fpy-
ing other mens faultes, than declaryng his owne aduife, is miftaken of many, to the great hurt of ftudie, for his authentic fake. For he writeth rightlie, rightlie vnder- flanded : he and Longolius onelie differing in this, that the one feemeth to giue ouermoch, the other ouer litle, to him, whom they both, befl loued, and chiefly al- lowed of all other.
Budcfus. Bitd&us in his Commentaries roughlie
and obfcurelie, after his kinde of writyng : and for the matter, caryed fomewhat out of the way in ouermuch mifliking the Imitation of Tullie. Pk. MeiancJi. Phil. Mclaiiclhon, learncdlic and trewlie. ioa. Camer. Canicrarius largely with a learned iudge-
ment, but fumewhat confufedly, and with ouer rough a ftile.
Sambucus. Sauibucus, largely, with a right iudge-
ment but fomewhat a crooked ftile. Cortesius. Other liauc written alfo, as Cortcfius to
p. Bemims. PoUtiaii, and that verie well : B embus ad loanSturmius. Picum a. great deale better, but loan. Stunnins de Nobilitatc litcrata, d de Am'iffa dicendi ratione, farre beft of all, in myne opinion, that euer tooke this matter in hand. For all the reft, declare chiefly this point, whether one, or many, or all, are to
tlie ready way to tJie Latin tong. I2$
be followed : but Sturmiits onelie hath mofl learnedlie declared, who is to be followed, what is to be fol- lowed, and the beft point of all, by what way and order, trew Imitation is rightlie to be exercifed. And although Sturmius herein doth farre paffe all other, yet hath he not fo fullie and perntelie done it, as I do wifhe he had, and as I know he could. For though he hath done it perntelie for precept, yet hath he not done it perntelie enough for example: which he did, neither for lacke of fkill, nor by negligence, but of purpofe, contented with one or two examples, bicaufe he was mynded in thofe two bookes, to write of it both fhortlie, and alfo had to touch other matters.
Bart hoi. Ricrius Ferrarienfis alfo hath written learned- lie, diligentlie and verie largelie of this matter euen as hee did before verie well deApparatu lingiice Lat. He writeth the better in myne opinion, bicaufe his whole doctrine. Judgement, and order, femeth to be bor- owed out of /<?. Stur. bookes. He addeth alfo ex- amples, the beft kinde of teaching : wherein he doth well, but not well enough : in deede, he committeth no faulte, but yet, deferueth fmall praife. He is content with the meane, and followeth not the befl: as a man, that would feede vpon Acornes, whan he may eate, as good cheape, the fined wheat bread. He teacheth for example, where and how, two or three late Italian Poetes do follow Virgil; and how Virgil him felfe in the ftorie of Dido, doth wholie Imitate Catullus in the like matter of Ariadna: Wherein I like better his diligence and order of teaching, than his iudgement in choice of examples for Imitation. But, if he had done thus : if he had declared where and how, how oft and how many wayes Virgil doth folow Homer, as for example the comming of Vlyffcs to Alcynous and Calypfo, with the comming of sEneas to Cart[/i\agc and Dido: Likewife the games running, wreftling, and fhoting, that Achilles maketh in Homer, with the felfe fame games, that sEncas maketh in Virgil: The harneffe of Achilles, with the harneffe of
s, and the maner of making of them both by Vulcane: The notable combate betwixt Achilles and Heflor, with as notable a combate betwixt sEneas and Turmis. The going downe to hell of Vlyffes in Homer, with the going downe to hell of s£neas in Virgil: and other places infinite mo, as fimilitudes, narrations, meffages, difcriptions of perfons, places, battels, tempeftes, fhipwrackes, and common places for diuerfe purpofes, which be as precifely taken out of Homer, as euer did Painter in London follow the picture of any faire perfonage. And when thies places had bene gathered together by this way of diligence than to haue conferred them together by this order of teaching, as, diligently to marke what is kept and vfed in either author, in wordes, in fentences, in matter: what is added: what is left out: what or- dered otherwife, either prxponendo, interponendo, or postponendo: And what is altered for any refpect, in word, phrafe, fentence, figure, reafon, argument, or by any way of circumftance : If Rictius had done this, he had not onely bene well liked, for his diligence in teaching, but alfo iuftlie commended for his right Judgement in right choice of examples for the befl Imitation.
Ricrius alfo for Imitation of profe declareth where and how Longolius doth folow Tiillie, but as for Longo- lius, I would not haue him the patern of our Imitation. In deede : in Longolius fhoppe, be proper and faire fhewing colers, but as for fhape, figure, and naturall cumlines, by the lodgement of befl iudging artificers, he is rather allowed as one to be borne withall, than efpecially commended, as o^ie chieflie to be folowed.
If Riccius had taken for his examples, where Tullie him felfe foloweth either Plato or Demojllienes, he had fliot than at the right marke. But to excufe Ricrius, fomwhat, though I can not fullie defend him, it may be fayd, his purpofe was, to teach onelie the Latin tong, when thys way that I do wifh, to ioyne Virgil with Homer, to read Tullie with Demofthenes and Plato,
the ready way to the Latin tong. 1 27
requireth a cunning and perfite Mafter in both the tonges. It is my wifh in deede, -and that by good reafon : For who fo euer will write well of any matter, mud labor to expreffe that, that is perfite, and not to (lay and content himfelfe with the meane : yea, I fay farder, though it not be vnpofible, yet it is verie rare, and maruelous hard, to proue excellent in the Latin tong, for him that is not alfo well feene in the Greeke tong. Tullie him felfe, moft excellent of nature, mod diligent in labor, brought vp from his cradle, in that place, and in that tyme, where and whan the Latin tong moft florifhed naturallie in euery mans mouth, yet was not his owne tong able it felfe to make him fo cunning in his owne tong, as he was in deede : but the knowledge and Imitation of the Greeke tong withall.
This he confeffeth himfelfe : this he vttereth in many places, as thofe can tell bell, that vfe to read him moft.
Therefore thou, that fhoteft at perfection in the Latin tong, think not thy felfe wifer than Tullie was, in choice of the way, that leadeth rightlie tc the fame : thinke not thy witte better than Tullies was, as though that may feme thee that was not fufficient for him. For euen as a hauke flieth not hie with one wing: euen fo a rnan reacheth not to excellency with one tong.
I haue bene a looker on in the Cokpit of learning thies many yeares: And one Cock onelie haue I knovvne, which with one wing, euen at this day, doth paffe all other, in myne opinion, that euer I faw in any pitte in England, though they had two winges. Yet neuer- theleffe, to flie well with one wing, to runne faft with one leg, be rather, rare Maiflreis moch to be merueled at, than fure examples fafelie to be folowed. A Bufhop that now liueth, a good man, whofe Judgement in Religion I better like, than his opinion in perfitnes in other learning, faid once vnto me : we haue no nede now of the Greeke tong, when all thinges be tranflated into Latin. But the good man vnderftood not, that euen the beft tranflation, is, for mere neceffitie, but an euill imped wing to flie withall, or a heuie flompe leg
of wood to go withall: foch, the hier they flie, the fooner they falter and faill : the fafter they runne, the ofter they ftumble, and forer they fall. Soch as will nedes fo flie, may flie at a Pye, and catch a Dawe: And foch runners, as commonlie, they fhoue and fliol- dcr to (land formoft, yet in the end they cum behind others and deferue but the hopfhakles, if the Mafters of the game be right iudgers.
Therefore in perufing thus, fo many diuerfe bookes Optima ratio f°r Imitation, it came into my head that a imitationis. verie profitable booke might be made de Imitatione, after an other fort, than euer yet was at- tempted of that matter, conteyning a certaine fewe fitte preceptes, vnto the which fhoulde be gathered and applied plentie of examples, out of the choifeft authors of both the tonges. This worke would ftand rather in good diligence, for the gathering, and right Judgement for the apte applying of thofe examples : than any great learning or vtterance at all.
The doing thereof, would be more pleafant, than painfull, and would bring alfo moch proffet to all that mould read it, and great praife to him would take it in hand, with iuft defert of thankes. Erasmus order JErafmus, giuyug him felfe to read ouer inhisstudie. all Authors Greke and Latin, feemeth to haue prefcribed to him felfe this order of readyng: that is, to note out by the way, three fpeciall pointes: All Adagies, all fimilitudes, and all wittie fayinges of moil notable perfonages: And fo, by one labour, he left to pofteritie, three notable bookes. and namelie two his Chiliadcs, Apophthcgmata, and Similia. Like- wife, if a good ftudent would bend him felfe to read di- ligently ouer Tullie, and with him alfo at the fame tyme,
Plato. as diligently Plato, and Xcnophon, with option, hjg bookes of Philofophie, Jfocrates, ™0stSfl and Demojlhencs with his orations, and
Aristoties. Ari/lotle with his Rhetorickes: which fiue of all other, be thofe, whom Tullie bell loued, and fpecially followed: and would marke diligently in Tullie, where he doth exprimere or effingere (which be the verie
Cicero
the ready way to the Latin tong. J29
proper wordes of Imitation) either, Copiam Platonis or vcnujlatcm Xenophontis, fuauitatem Ifocratis, or Tim Demosthenes, propriam et puram fubtilitatem Arijlotelis, and not onelie write out the places diligentlie, and lay them together orderlie, but alfo to conferre them with Ikilfull iudgement by thofe few. rules, which I hauc expreffed now twife before: if that diligence were taken, if that order were vfed, what perfite knowledge of both the tonges, what readie and pithie vtterance in all matters, what right and deepe iudgement in all kinde of learnyng would follow, is fcarfe credible to be beleued.
Thefe bookes, be not many, nor long, nor rude in fpeach, nor meane in matter, but next the Maieflie of Gods holie word, mod worthie for a man, the louer of learning and honeftie, to fpend his life in. Yea, I haue heard worthie M. Chcke many tymes fay: I would haue a good ftudent paffe and iorney through all Authors both Grcke and Latin : but he that will dwell in thefe few bookes onelie : firfl, in Gods holie Bible, and than ioyne with \\.,Tnllie in Latin, Plato, Ariftotlc: Xenoplwn : If aerates : and Demojlhenes in Greke : mud nedes proue an excellent man.
Some men alreadie in our dayes, haue put to their helping handes, to this worke of Imitation, rcriomis. As Perionins, Hcnr. StcpJiamis in dictionario //. stcph. Ciccroniano, and P. Victorias mod praife- P. victories. worthelie of all, in that his learned worke conteyning xxv. bookes de varia Icclionc: in which bookes be ioyned diligentlie together the bed Authors of both the tonges where one doth feeme to imitate an other.
But all thefe, with Macrobius, Hcjfus, and other, be no more but common porters, caryers, and bringers of matter and ftuffe togither. They order nothing : They lave before you, what is done : they do not teach you, how it is done : They bufie not them felues with forme of buildyng : They do not declare, this dufife is thus framed by Demoflhcncs, and thus and thus by Tullic, and fo likewife in Xenophon, Plato and Ifocrates and I
Ariflotle. For ioyning Virgil with Homer I haue fuffi- cientlie declared before.
Pindants. The like diligence I would wifh to be
iioratius. taken in Pindar and Horace an equall match for all refpectes.
In Tragedies, (the goodlieft Argument of all, and for the vfe, either of a learned preacher, or a Ciuill lentle- man, more profitable than Homer, Pindar, Virgill, and Horace : yea comparable in myne opinion, with the doc- Sopiiocies. trine of Ariftotle, Plato, and Xenophon^) the Eurij>ides. Grecians, Sophocles and Euripides far ouer Seneca. match our Seneca in Latin, namely in
otKovo/x.% et Decora, although Senacaes elocution and verfe be verie commendable for his tyme. And for the matters of Hercules, Thebes, Hippolytus, and Troie, his Imitation is to be gathered into the fame booke, and to be tryed by the fame touchftone, as is fpoken before.
In hiftories, and namelie in Liuie, the like diligence of Imitation, could bring excellent learning, and breede ftayde Judgement, in taking any like matter in hand. nt. Liuius. Onely Liuie were a fufficient tafke for one mans ftudie, to compare him, firft with his fellow Dion. Haii- f°r ail refpectes, Dion. Halicarnafiaus : who earn. both, liued in one tyme : toke both one
hiftorie in hande to write : deferued both like prayfe Poiiiius. of learnynge and eloquence. Than with Polybius that wife writer, whom Liuie profeffeth to follow : and if he would denie it, yet it is plaine, that the beft part of the thyrd Decade in Liuie, is in a maner tranflated out of the thyrd and reft of Polibius : Tiiuddides. Lafllie with Thucydides, to whofe Imita- tation Liuie is curiouflie bent, as may well appeare by i. Decad. that one Oration of thofe of Campania, Lib. 7. afking aide of the Romanes agaynft the
Samnites, which is wholie taken, Sentence, Reafon, Argument, and order, out of the Oration of Corcyra, Thudd. 10. afking like aide of the Athenicnfcs againft them of Corinth. If fome diligent ftudent would take paynes to compare them togither, he mould eafelie
the ready way to the Latin tong, I3I
perceiue, that I do fay trew. A booke, thus wholie filled with examples of Imitation, firfl out of Tullie, compared with Plato, Xenophon, Ifocrates, Demofthenes and Arijlotle : than out of Virgil and Horace, with Homer and Pindar : next out of Seneca with Sophocles and Euripides : Lafllie out of Liuie, with Thucydides, Polibius and Halicarnaffceus, gathered with good dili gence, and compared with right order, as I haue expreffed before, were an other maner of worke for all kinde of learning, and namely for eloquence, than be thofe cold gatheringes of Macrobius, Heffus, Perionius, Stephanus, and Vittorius, which may be vfed, as I fayd before, in this cafe, as porters and caryers, deferuing like prayfe, as foch men do wages ; but onely Sturmius is he, out of whom, the trew furuey and whole worke- manfhip is fpeciallie to be learned.
I trufl, this my writyng fliall giue fome good fludent occafion, to take fome peece in hand of this worke of Imitation. And as I had rather haue any „
j- , r ,r r T r ir Opus de
do it, than my felfe, yet furelie my felfe recta hnitandi rather than none at all. And by Gods ratione' grace, if God do lend me life, with health, free layfure and libertie, with good likyng and a merie heart, I will turne the bed part of my fludie and tyme, to toyle in one or other peece of this worke of Imitation.
This diligence to gather examples, to giue light and vnderflandyng to good preceptes, is no new inuention, but fpeciallie vfed of the bed Authors and oldeft writers. For Arijlotle him felfe, (as Diog. Aristoteies. Laertius declareth) when he had written that goodlie booke of the Topickcs, did gather out of flories and Orators, fo many examples as filled xv. bookes, onelie to expreffe the rules of his Topickes. Thefe were the Commentaries, that Arijlotle thought fit for Commentary hys Topickes: And therfore to fpeake as 9rf™ ,et Latmi
T . / T .. in Dialect.
I thmke, I neuer faw yet any Coalmen- Anstotdis. tarie vpon Art/lot les Logicke, either in Greke or Latin, that euer I lyked, bicaufe they be rather fpent in declaryng fcholepoynt rules, than in gather-
ing fit examples for vfe and vtterance, either by pen or talke. For preceptes in all Authors, and namelie in Arijlotle, without applying vnto them, the Imitation of examples, be hard, drie, and cold, and therfore barrayn, vnfruitfull and vnpleafant. But Arijlotle, namelie in his Topickes and Elenches, mould be, not onelie fruitfull, but alfo pleafant to, if examples out of Plato, and other good Authors, were diligentlie gathered, and aptlie applied vnto his mofl perfit pre- Precepta in ceptes there. And it is notable, that my frende Sturmius writeth herein, that there
i,xempla in . '
pititone. is no precept in Ariftotles Topickcs, wherof
plentie of examples be not manifeft in Platos workes. And I heare fay, that an excellent learned man, Tomi- tanus in Italic, hath expreffed euerie fallacion in Arijlotle, with diuerfe examples out of Plato. Would to God, I might once fee, fome worthie (Indent of Arijlotle and Plato in Cambrige, that would ioyne in one booke the preceptes of the one, with the examples of the other. For fuch a labor, were one fpeciall peece of that worke of Imitation, which I do wifhe were gathered together in one Volume.
Cambrige, at my firft comming thither, but not at my going away, committed this fault in reading the preceptes of Arijlotle without the examples of other Authors : But herein, in my time thies men of worthie memorie, M. Ralman, M. Cheke, M. Smith, M. Had- don, M. Watfon, put fo to their helping handes, as that vniuerfitie, and all ftudents there, as long as learning (hall laft, (hall be bounde vnto them, if that trade in (ludie be trewlie folowed, which thofe men left behinde them there.
By this frnall mention of Cambridge, I am caryed into three imaginations: firft, into a fweete remem- brance of my tyme fpent there : than, into fom carefull thoughts, for the greuous alteration that folowed fone after: laftlie. into much ioy to heare tell, of the good recouerie and earned forwardnes in all good learning there agayne.
the ready way to the Latin tong. I33
To vtter theis my thoughts fomwhat more largelie, were fomwhat befide my matter, yet not very farre out of the way, bycaufe it mall wholy tend to the good encoragement and right confideration of learning, which is my full purpofe in writing this litle booke: whereby alfo fhall well appeare this fentence to be mod trewe, that onelie good men, by their gouernment and example, make happie times, in euery degree and Mate.
Doctor Nice. Medcalfe, that honorable D_ Nic_ father, was Mafter of S. lohnes Colledge, MfdeaXf. when I came thether: A man meanelie learned him- felfe, but not meanely affectioned to fet forward learn- ing in others. He found that Colledge fpending fcarfe two hundred markes by [the] yeare : he left it fpend- ing a thoufand markes and more. Which he procured, not with his mony, but by his wifdome; not charge- ablie bought by him, but liberallie geuen by others by his meane, for the zeale and honor they bare to learning. And that which is worthy of memorie, all thies giuers were almoft Northenmen: who being liberallie rewarded in the feruice of their Prince, bellowed it as liberallie for the good of their Contrie. Som men thought therefore, that D. Medcalfe was parciall to Northrenmen, but fure I am of this, that Northrenmen were parciall, in doing more good, and geuing more landes to ye forderance' of The parciaiitie learning, than any other contrie men, ofN.ort'iren
<• i T i • i n 11 men in o. /<««»«
in thofe dayes, did: .which deede mould coik-dge. haue beene, rather an example of goodnes, for other to folowe, than matter of malice, for any to enuie, as fome there were that did. Trewly, D. Med- calfe was parciall to none: but indifferent to all: a mailer for the whole, a father to euery one, in that Colledge. There was none fo poore, if he had, either wil in goodnes, or wit to learning, that could lacke being there, or mould depart from thence, for any need. I am witnes my felfe, that mony many times was brought into yong mens ftudies by ftrangers whom
1 34 Thefecond booke teachyng
they knew not. In which doing, this worthy Nicolans folowed the fteppes of good olde S. Nicolans, that learned Bifliop. He was a Papifl in deede, but would to God, amonges all vs Proteflants I might once fee but one, that would winne like praife, in doing like good, for the aduauncement of learning and vertue. And yet, though he were a Papifl, if any yong man, geuen to new learning (as they termed it) went beyond his fellowes, in witte, labor, and towardnes, euen the fame, neyther lacked, open praife to encorage him, nor priuate exhibition to mainteyne hym, as worthy Syr /. Cheke, if he were aliue would beare good witnes and fo can many mo. I my felfe one of the meaneft of a great number, in that Colledge, becaufe there appeared in me fom fmall mew of towardnes and dili- gence, lacked not his fauor to forder me in learning.
And being a boy, newe Bacheler of arte, I chanced amonges my companions to fpeake againft the Pope : which matter was than in euery mans mouth, bycaufe D. Haines and D. Skippe were cum from the Court, to debate the fame matter, by preaching and difputation in the vniuerfitie. This hapned the fame tyme, when I ftoode to be felow there: my taulke came to D. Medcalfes eare: I was called before him and the Seniores : and after greuous rebuke, and fome punifh- ment, open warning was geuen to all the felowes, none to be fo hardie to geue me his voice at that election. And yet for all thofe open threates, the good father himfelfe priuilie procured, that I fhould euen than be chofen felow. But, the election being done, he made countinance of great difcontentation thereat. This good mans goodnes, and fatherlie difcretion, vfed towardes me that one day, (hall neuer out of my re- membrance all the dayes of my life. And for the fame caufe, haue I put it here, in this fmall record of learning. For next Gods prouidence, furely that day, was by that good fathers meanes, Dies natalis, to me, for the whole foundation of the poore learning I haue, and of all the furderance, that hetherto elfe where I haue obteyncd.
the ready way to the Latin tong. I3S
This his goodnes flood not ftill in one or two, but flowed aboundantlie oner all that Colledge, and brake out alfo to norifhe good wittes in euery part of that vniuerfitie: whereby, at this departing thence, he left foch a companie of fellowes and fcholers in S. lohnes Colledge, as can fcarfe be found now in fome whole vniuerfitie: which, either for diuinitie, on the one fide or other, or for Ciuill feruice to their Prince and con- trie, haue bene, and -are yet to this day, notable orna- ments to this whole Realme : Yea S. lohnes did then fo florifh, as Trinitie college, that Princelie houfe now, at the firft erection, was but Colonia dedufla out of S. lohnes, not onelie for their Mafter, fellowes; and fcholers, but alfo, which is more, for their whole, both order of learning, and difcipline of maners : and yet to this day, it neuer tooke Mafler but fuch as was bred vp before in £. lohnes: doing the dewtie of a good Colonia to her Metropolis, as the auncient Cities of Grece and fome yet in Italic, at this day, are accuftomed to do.
S. lohnes ftoode in this ftate, vntill thofe heuie tymes, and that greuous change that chanced. An. 1553. whan mo perfite fcholers were difperfed from thence in one moneth, than many yeares can reare vp againe. For, whan Aper de Sylna had Psai. 80. paffed the feas, and faftned his foote againe in England, not onely the two laire groues of learning in England were eyther cut vp, by the roote, or troden dovvne to the ground and wholie went to wracke, but the yong fpring there, and euerie where elfe, was pitifullie nipt and ouertroden by very beaftes, and alfo the faireft (landers of all, were rooted vp, and caft into tLe fire, to the great weakening euen at this day of Chrifles Chirch in England, both for Religion and learning.
And what good could chance than to the vni- uerfities, whan fom of the greateft, though not of the wifeft nor befl learned, nor beft men neither of that fide, did labor to perfwacle, that ignorance was better than knowledge, which they ment, nor for the laitie onelie, but alfo for the greateft rable of their
i36 Thefecond booke teachyng
fpiritualitie, what other pretenfe openlie fo euer they made: and therefore did fom of them at Cambrige (whom I will not name openlie,) caufe hedge priefles fette oute of the contrie, to be made fellowes in the vniuerfitie: faying, in their talke priuilie, and, declar- ing by their deedes openlie, that he was, felow good enough for their tyme, if he could were a gowne and a tipet cumlie, and haue hys crowne fhorne faire and roundlie, and could turne his Portreffe and pie readilie : whiche I fpeake not to reproue any order either of apparell, or other dewtie, that may be well and indif- ferentlie vfed, but to note the miferie of that time, whan the benefites prouided for learning were fo fowlie mifufed. And what was the frute of this feade? Verely, Judgement in doctrine was wholy altered: order in difcipline very fore changed : the loue of good learning, began fodenly to wax cold : the knowledge of the tonges (in fpite of fome that therein had florifhed) was manifeflly contemned: and fo, ye way of right ftudie purpofely peruerted : the choice of good authors of mallice confownded. Olde fophiftrie (I fay not well) not olde, but that new rotten fophiflrie began to beard and (holder logicke in her owne tong: yea, I know, that heades were caft together, and counfell deuifed, that Duns, with all the rable of barbarous queftionifles, fliould haue difpoffeffed of their place and rowmes, Ariftotle, Plato, Tullic, and Dcmofthcnes, when good M. Redman, and thofe two worthy ftarres of that vniuerfitie, M. Cheke, and M. Smith, with their fcholers, had brought to florifhe as notable in Cam- AristoteUs. brige, as euer they did in Grece and in cicera Italic : and for the doctrine of thofe fowre,
Demost. the fowre pillers of learning, Cambrige
than geuing place to no vniuerfitie, neither in France, Spaine, Germanic, nor Italic. Alfo in out- ward behauiour, than began fimplicitie in apparell, to be layd afide. Courtlie galantnes to be taken vp : frugalitie in diet was priuately mifliked : Towne going Shoting. to good cheare openly vfed : honefl paf-
the ready way to the Latin tong. i37
times, ioyned with labor, left of in the fieldes : vnthrifty and idle games haunted corners, and occupied the nightes: contention in youth, no where for learning: factions in the elders euery where for trifles : All which miferies at length, by Gods prouidence, had their end1 16. Noiianb. 1558. Since which tyme, the yong fpring hath fliot vp Ib faire, as now there be in Cambrige againe, many goodly plantes (as did well appeare at the Queenes Maiellies late being there) which are like to grow to mightie great timber, to the honor of learning, and great good of their contrie, if they may fland their tyme, as the beft plantes there were wont to do : and if fom old dotterell trees, with ftanding ouer nie them, and dropping vpon them, do not eithei hinder, or crooke their growing, wherein my feare is ye leffe, feing fo worthie a luftice of an Oyre hath the prefent ouerfight of that whole chace, who was him- felfe fomtym, in the faired fpring that euer was there of learning, one of the forwardell yong plantes, in all that worthy College of S. lohncs: who now by grace is growne to foch greatneffe, as, in the temperate and quiet fhade of his wifdome, next the prouidence of God, and goodnes of one, in theis our daies, Rdigio for fmceritie, lifcrce for order and aduauncement, Respub. for happie and quiet gouernment, haue to great rejoyfmg of all good men, fpeciallie repofed them felues.
Now to returne to that Queflion, whether one, a few, many or all, are to be followed, my aunfwere fhalbe fliort : All, for him that is defirous to know all : yea, the word of all, as Queflioniftes, and all the bar- barous nation of icholemen, helpe for one or other confederation : But in euerie feparate kindc of learn- ing and ftudie, by it felfe, ye muft follow, chofelie a few, and chieflie fome one, and that namelie in our fchole of eloquence, either for penne or talke. And as in portracture and paintyng wife men chofe not that workman, that can onelie make a faire hand, or a well facioned legge, but foch [a] one, as can furnifh vp fullie,
i3s The fecond booke teachyng
all the fetures of the whole body, of a man, woman and child: and with all is able to, by good (kill, to giue to euerie one of thefe three, in their proper kinde, the right forme, the trevv figure, the naturall color, that is fit and dew, to the dignitie of a man, to the bewtie of a woman, to the fweetnes of a yong babe: euen likewife, do we feeke foch one in our fchole to folow, who is able alwayes, in all matters, to teach plainlie, to delite pleafantlie, and to cary away by force of wife talke, all that fliall heare or reade him: and is fo excellent in deed, as witte is able, or wiflie can hope, to attaine vnto : And this not onelie to ferue in the Latin or Greke tong, but alfo in our own Englifh language. But yet, bicaufe the prouidence of God hath left vnto vs in no other tong, faue onelie in the Greke and Latin tong, the trew preceptes, and perfite examples of eloquence, therefore muft we feeke in the Authors onelie of thofe two tonges, the trewe Paterne of Eloquence, if in any other mother tongue we looke to attaine, either to perfit vtterance of it our felues, or (kilfull iudgement of it in others.
And now to know, what Author doth medle onelie with fome one peece and member of eloquence, and who doth perfitelie make vp the whole bodie, I will declare, as I can call to remembrance the goodlie talke, that I haue had oftentymes, of the trew differ- ence of Authors, with that lentleman of worthie memorie, my deareft frend, and teacher of all the litle poore learning I haue, Syr John Chcke.
The trew difference of Authors is bed knowne, per diuerfa genera diccndi, that euerie one vfed. And there- fore here I will deuide genus diccndi, not into thefe three, Tcnue, mediocre, et grandc, but as the matter of euerie Author requireth, as
, Poetic um.
I Hifloricum. in Genus <
) Philofophicum.
^ Oratorium,
the ready way to the Latin tong. J39
Thefe differre one from an other, in choice of wordes, in framyng of Sentences, in handling of Argumentes, and vfe of right forme, figure, and number, proper and fitte for euerie matter, and euerie one of thefe is diuerfe alfo in it felfe, as the firft.
, Comiciim.
\ Tragicum. Poeticum, in <
) Epicum.
^ Melicum.
And here, who foeuer hath bene diligent to read aduifedlie ouer, Terence, Seneca, Virgil, Horace, or els Ariftophanus, Sophocles, Homer, and Pindar, and fhall diligently marke the difference they vfe, in proprietie of wordes, in forme of fentence, in handlyng of their matter, he fhall eafelie perceiue, what is fitte and decorum in euerie one, to the trew vfe of perfite Imitation. Whan M. Watfon in S. lohns College at Cambrige wrote his excellent Tragedie of Abfalon, M. Cheke, he and I, for that part of trew Imitation, had many pleafant talkes togither, in comparing the pre- ccptes of Ariji^tlc and Horace de Arte Poetica, with the examples of Euripides, Sophocles, and Seneca. Few men, in writyng of Tragedies in our dayes, haue mot at this marke. Some in England, moe in France, Ger- manie, and Italie, alfo haue written Tragedies in our tyme : of the which, not one I am fure is able to abyde the trew touch of Arijlotles preceptes, and Euripides examples, faue onely two, that euer I faw, M. Watfons Abfalon, and Georgins Biickanamis Icphthe. One man in Cambrige, well liked of many, but beft likeJ of him felfe, was many tymes bold and bufie, to bryng matters vpon flages, which he called Tragedies. In one, wherby he looked to wynne his fpurres, and whereat many ignorant felowes fall clapped their handes, he began the Protafis with Trochxijs Oclonarijs: which kinde of verfe, as it is but feldome and rare in Trage- dies, fo is it neuer vfed, faue onelie in Epitafr. whan the Tragedie is hieft and hoteft, and full of greateft
troubles. I remember ful well what M. Waff on merelie fayd vnto me of his blindneffe and boldnes in th .t behalfe although otherwife, there paffed much frendfhip betwene them. M. Watfon had an other maner [of] care of perfection, with a feare and reuerenceoftheiudgement of the beft learned : Who to this day would neuer fuffer, yet his Abfalon to go abroad, and that onelie, bicaufe, in locis paribus, Anapcflus is twife or thrife vfed in flede of Iambus. A final faulte, and fuch [a] one, as perchance would neuer be marked, no neither in Italie nor France. This I write, not fo much, to note the firft, or praife the lad, as to leaue in memorie of writing, for good example to pofleritie, what perfection, in any tyme, was, moft diligentlie fought for in like maner, in all kinde of learnyng, in that moft worthie College of S. lohns in Cambrige.
Diaria.
, Annales. Histoncum in <
Lommerttarios.
Hiftoriam.
For what proprietie in wordes, fimplicitie in fentences, plainneffe and light, is cumelie for thefe kindes, Ccefar and Linie, for the two laft, are perfite examples of Imitation : And for the two firft, the old paternes be loft, and as for fome that be prefent and of late tyme, they be fitter to be read once for fome pleafure, than oft to be perfued, for any good Imitation of them.
i" in Sermonem, as officia Philofophicum in \ Cic, et Eth. Arijt. ( Contentioncm.
As, the Dialoges of P/ato, XcnopJion, and Cicero: of which kinde of learnyng, and right Imitation therof, Carolus S(*oniits hath written of late, both learnedlie and eloquentlie : but beft of all my frende loan. Stur- mius in hys Commentaries vpon Gorgias Platonis, which booke I haue in writyng, and is not yet fet out in Print.
the ready way to the Latin tong. I4l
r Humile. Oratorium in < Mediocre.
v Sublime.
Examples of thefe three, in the Greke tong, be plenti- full and perfite, as Lycias, Ifocrates, and Dcmojlhencs: and all three, in Qne&eDemq/lhmes> in diuerfe orations as contra Olimpiodorum, in Leptincin, et pro Ctcfiphsnte. And trew it is, that Hermogenes writeth of Demofthenes, that all formes of Eloquence be perfite in him. In decrees Orations, Medium ct fublime be mod excellentlie hand- led, but Humile in his Orations is feldome fene. Yet neuertheleffe in other bookes, as in fome part of his offices, and fpecially in Partitionibns, he is comparable in hoc humili ct difciplinabili gencrc, euen with the beft that euer wrote in Greke. But of Cicero more fullie in fitter place. And thus, the trew difference of fliles, in euerie Author, and euerie kinde of Icarnyng may eafelie be knowne by this diuifion.
Poeticum.
Hifloricum. tn Genus < .
Philofophicuin.
Oratorium.
Which I thought in this place to touch onelie, not to profecute at large, bicaufe, God willyng, in the Latin tong, I will fullie handle it, in my booke de Imitationc.
Novv, to touch more particularlie, which of thofe Authors, that be now moil commonlie in mens handes, will fone affourd you fome peece of Eloquence, and what maner a peece of eloquence, and what is to be liked and folowed, and what to be mifliked and efchewed in them : and how fome agayne will funiifh you fully withall, rightly, and wifely confidered, fom- what 1 will write as I haue heard Syr John Chckc many tymes fay.
The Latin tong, concerning any part of purenefle of it, from the fpring, to the decay of the fame, did not endure moch longer, than is the life of a well aged man,
fcarfe one hundred yeares from the tyme of the laft Scipio Africanus and Lczliiis, to the Empire of Auguftus. And it is notable, that Vellius Paterculus writeth of Tullic, how that the perfection of eloquence did fo remayne onelie in him and in his time, as before him, were few, which might moch delight a man, or after him any, worthy admiration, but foch as Tullie might haue feene, and fuch as might haue feene Tullie. And good caufe why : for no perfection is durable. En- creafe hath a time, and decay likewife, but all perfit ripeneffe remaineth but a moment : as is plainly feen in fruits, plummes and cherries : but more fenfibly in flowers, as Rofes and fuch like, and yet as trewlie in all greater matters. For what naturallie, can go no hier, mud naturallie yeld and ftoupe againe.
Of this fhort tyme of any pureneffe of the Latin tong, for the firft fortie yeare of it, and all the tyme before, we haue no peece of learning left, faue Plautus and Terence, with a litle rude vnperfit pamflet of the elder Cato. And as for Plautus, except the fcholemafter be able to make wife and ware choice, firft in proprietie of wordes, than in framing of Phrafes and fentences, and chieflie in choice of honeftie of matter, your fcholer were better to play, then learne all that is in him. But furelie, if Judgement for the tong, and direction for the maners, be wifely ioyned with the diligent reading of Plautus, than trewlie Plautus, for that pureneffe of the Latin tong in Rome, whan Rome did mod florifh in wel doing, and fo thereby, in well {peaking alfo, is foch a plentifull floreho[u]fe, for common eloquence, in meane matters, and all priuate mens affaires, as the Latin tong, for that refpect, hath not the like agayne. Whan I remember the worthy tyme of Rome, wherein Plautus did Hue, I muft necles honor the talke of that tyme, which we fee Plautus doth vfe.
Terence is alfo a ftorehoufe of the fame tong, for an other tyme, following foone after, and although he be not fo full and plentiful as Plautus is, for multitude of matters, and cliuerfitie of wordes. yet his wordes, be
the ready way to the Latin tong. i43
chofen fo purelie, placed fo orderly, and all his ftuffe fo neetlie packed vp, and wittely compaffed in euerie place, as, by all wife mens Judgement, he is counted the cunninger workeman, and to haue his fhop, for the rowrae that is in it, more finely appointed, and trimlier ordered, than Plautus is.
Three thinges chiefly, both in Plantus and Terence, are to be fpecially confidered The matter, the vtter- ance, the words, the meter. The matter in both, is altogether within the compaffe of the meanefl mens maners, and doth not flretch to any thing of any great weight at all, but flandeth chiefly in vtteryng the thoughtes and conditions of hard fathers, foolifh mothers, vnthrifty yong men, craftie feruantes, fotle bawdes, and wilie harlots, and fo, is moch fpent, in finding out fine fetches, and packing vp pelting matters, foch as in London commonlie cum to the hearing of the Mafters of Bridewell. Here is bafe ftuffe for that fcholer, that fliould be cum hereafter, either a good minifler in Religion, or a Ciuill lentleman in feruice of his Prince and contrie : except the preacher do know foch matters to confute them, whan ignorance furelie in all foch thinges were better for a Ciuill lentleman, than knowledge. And thus, for matter, both Plautus and Terence, be like meane painters, that worke by halfes, and be cunning onelie, in making the worft part of the picture, as if one were fkilfull in painting the bodie of a naked perfon, from the nauell downward, but nothing elfe.
For word and fpeach, Plautus is more plentifull, and Terence more pure and proper : And for one refpect, Terence is to be embraced aboue all that euer wrote in hys kinde of argument : Bicaufe it is well known, by good recorde of learning, and that by Ciccrocs owne witnes that fome Comedies bearyng Terence name, were written by worthy Scipio, and wife Lcelius, and namely Hcauton : and Adelphi. And therefore as oft as I reade thofe Comedies, fo oft doth found in myne eare, the pure fine talke of Rome, which was vfed by
i44 Thefecond booke teachyng
the floure of the worthieft nobilitie that euer Rome bred. Let the wifefl man, and bed learned that liueth, read aduifedlie oner, the firfl fcene of Hcanton, and the firft fcene of Adelphi, and let him confideratlie iudge, whether it is the talke of a feruile ftranger borne, or rather euen that milde eloquent wife fpeach, which Cicero in Bruins doth fo liuely expreffe in Lcel'ms. And yet neuertheleffe, in all this good proprietie of wordes, and pureneffe of phrafes which be in Terence, ye mufl not follow him alwayes in placing of them, bicaufe for the meter fake, fome wordes in him, fomtyme, be driuen awrie, which require a ftraighter placing in plaine profe, if ye will forme, as I would ye fhould do, your fpeach and writing, to that excellent perfitneffe, • which was onely in Tidlie, or onelie in Tullies tyme.
The meter and verfe of Plautns and Terence be verie meane, and not to be followed : which is not their reproch, but the fault of the tyme, wherein they wrote, whan no kinde of Poetrie, in the Latin tong, was brought to perfection, as doth well appeare in the fragmentes of Ennius, Cerilhts, and others, and euiden[t]lie in Plant us and Terence, if thies in Latin be compared with right fkil, with Homer, Euripides, Ariftophancs, and other in Greeke of like fort. Cicero him felfe doth complaine of this vnperfitnes, but more plainly Quint ilian, faying, in CoJiKKiiia maxime daudicamus, et'vix Icucm confe- qtiimur vmbram : and mofl earneflly of all Horace in Arts Poetica, which he doth namely propter carmen lainbicum, and referreth all good fludentes herein to the Imitation of the Greeke tong, faying.
Exemplaria Graca noflurna T erf ate manu, v erf ate diurna.
This matter maketh me gladly remember, my fweete tyme fpent at Cambrige, and the pleafant talke which 1 had oft with M. CJieke, and M. Watfon, of this fault, not onely in the olde Latin Poets, but alfo in our new Englim Rymers at this day. They wifhed as Virgil and Horace were not wedded to follow the faultes of
the ready way to the Latin tong. i45
former fathers (a fhrewd mariage in greater matters) but by right Imitation of the perfit Grecians, had brought Poetrie to perfitneffe alfo in the Latin tong, that we Englishmen likewife would acknowledge and vnderfland rightfully our rude beggerly ryming, brought firft into Italic by Gothes and Hunnes, whan all good verfes and all good learning to, were deflroyd by them : and after caryed into France and Germanic : and at lafl receyued into England by men of excellent wit in deede, but of fmall learning, and leffe iudge- ment in that behalfe.
But now, when men know the difference, and haue the examples, both of the bed, and of the worfl, furelie, to follow rather the Gothes in Ryming, than the Greekes in trew verfifiyng, were euen to eate ackornes with fwyne, when we may freely eate wheate bread emonges men. In deede, Chaufer, Th. Norton, of Briflow, my L. of Surrey, M. Wiat, Th. Phaer, and other lentle- man, in tranflating Ouide, Palingenius and Seneca, haue gonne as farre to their great praife, as the copie they followed could cary them, but, if foch good wittes, and forward diligence, had bene directed to follow the bed examples, and not haue bene caryed by tyme and cuflome, to content themfelues with that barbarous and rude Ryming, emonges their other worthy praifes, which they haue iuftly deferued, this had not bene the leafl, to be counted emonges men of learning and (kill, more like vnto the Grecians, than vnto the Gothians, in handling of their verfe.
In deed, our Englifh tong, hauing in vfe chiefly, wordes of one fyllable which commonly be long, doth not well receiue the nature of Carmen Heroicum, bicaufe daflyhis, the aptefl foote for that verfe, con- teining one long and two fliort, is feldom therefore found in Englifh: and doth alfo rather flumble than fland vpon Monafyllabis. Quintilian in hys learned Chapiter de Compofitione, geueth this leffon Jf?:2l de Monafyllabis, before me: and in the fame place doth iuftlie inuey againfl all Ryming, if there be any,
K
who be angrie with me, for mifliking of Ryming, may be angry for company to, with Qnintilian alfo, for the fame thing: And yet Quintilian had not fo iufl caufe to millike of it than, as men haue at this day.
And although Carmen Exametrum doth rather trotte and hoble, than runne fmothly in our Englilh tong, yet I am fure, our Englilh tong will receiue carmen lambicum as naturallie, as either Greke or Latin. But for ignorance, men can not like, and for idlenes, men -will not labor, to cum to any perfitnes at all. For, as the worthie Poetes in Athens and Rome, were more carefull to fatiffie the iudgement of one learned, than rafhe in pleafmg the humor of a rude multitude, euen fo if men in England now, had the like reuerend regard to learning (kill and iudgement, and durft not prefume to write, except they came with the like learnyng, and alfo did vfe like diligence, in fearchyng out, not onelie iufl meafure in euerie meter, as euerie ignorant perfon may eafely do, but alfo trew quantitie in euery foote and fillable, as onelie the learned Ihalbe able to do, and as the Grekes and Romanes were wont to do, furelie than rafli ignorant heads, which now can eafely recken vp fourten fillabes, and eafelie ftumble on euery Ryme, either durft not, for lacke of fuch learnyng : or els would not, in auoyding fuch labor, be fo
S-if" bufie, as euerie where they be : and fhoppes in London mould not be fo full of lewd and rude rymes, as commonlie they are. But now, the ripefl of tonge, be readied to write : And many dayly in fetting out bookes and bal[l]ettes make great mew of bloffomes and buddes, in whom is neither, roote of learning, nor frute of wifedome at all. Some that make Chaucer in Englifh and Petrarch in Italian, their Gods in verfes, and yet be not able to make trew difference, what is a fault, and what is a iufl prayfe, in thofe two worthie wittes, will moch miflike this my writyng. But fuch men be euen like followers of Chaucer and Petrarke, as one here in England did folow Syr Tho. More: who, being mofl vnlike vnto him, in wit and learnyng, neuertheles in wearing his gowne awrye vpon the one
the ready way to the Latin tong. I47
fhoulder, as Syr Tho. More was wont to do, would nedes be counted lyke vnto him.
This miflikyng of Ryming, beginneth not now of any newfangle fingularitie, but hath bene long mifliked of many, and that of men, of greateft learnyng, and deep- eft iudgement. And foch, that defend it, do fo, either for lacke of knowledge what is beft, or els of verie enuie, that any mould performe that in learnyng, whereunto they, as I fayd before, either for ignorance, can not, or for idlenes will not, labor to attaine vnto.
And you that prayfe this Ryming, bicaufe ye neither haue reafon, why to like it, nor can fliew learning to defend it, yet I will helpe you, with the authoritie of the oldeft and learnedft tyme. In Grcce, whan Poetrie was euen as the hiefl pitch of perfitnes, one Simmias Rhodhis of a certaine fingularitie wrote a booke in ryming Greke verfes, naming it ciov, conteyning the fable, how Inpiter in likenes of a fwan, gat that egge vpon Leda, whereof came Caftor, Pollux and faire \H\eIcna. This booke was fo liked, that it had few to read it, but none to folow it: But was prefentlie con- temned : and fone after, both Author and booke, fo forgotten by men, and confumed by tyme, as fcarce the name of either is kept in memorie of learnyng: And the like folie was neuer folowed of any, many hondred yeares after vntill ye Hunnes and Gothians, and other barbarous nations, of ignorance and rude fingularitie, did reuiue the fame folie agayne.
The noble Lord TJi. Earle of Surrey, Juh£eEarIe of firft of all Englifh men, in tranflating the co^aiuo fourth booke of Virgill: and Gonfahto Peris. Periz that excellent learned man, and Secretarie to kyng Philip of Spaine, in tranflating the Vliffes of Homer out of Greke into Spanifli, haue both, by good iudgement, auoyded the fault of Ryming, yet neither of them hath fullie hit[t]e perfite and trew verfifying. In deed, they obferue iuft number, and euen feete: but here is the fault, that their feete: be feete without ioyntes, that is to fay, not diftinct by trew quantitie of
148 The fecond booke teachyng
fillabes : And fo, foch feete, be but numme [benummed] feete : and be, euen as vnfitte for a verfe to turne and runne roundly withall, as feete of braffe or wood be vn- weeldie to go well withall. And as a foote of wood, is a plaine fhew of a manifeft maime, euen fo feete, in our Englifh verfifing, without quantitie and ioyntes, be fure fignes, that the verfe is either, borne deformed, vnnaturall and lame, and fo verie vnfeemlie to looke vpon, except to men that be gogle eyed them felues.
The fpying of this fault now is not the curiofitie of Englifh eyes, but euen the good iudgement alfo of the beft that write in thefe dayes in Italic: and namelie
Senese Felice °f tnat WOlthie ScJiefc FcIlCC Figlincd, who,
Figiincd. writyng vpon Ariflotles Ethickes fo excel- lentlie in Italian, as neuer did yet any one in myne opinion either in Greke or Latin, amongeft other thynges doth moft earneftlie inuey agaynfl the rude ryming of verfes in that tong: And whan foeuer he expreffed Ariflotles preceptes, with any example, out of Homer or Euripides, he tranflateth them, not after the Rymes of Pelrarke, but into foch kinde of perfite verfe, with like feete and quantitie of fillabes, as he found them before in the Greke tonge: exhortyng earneftlie all the Italian nation, to leaue of their rude barbariouf- neffe in ryming, and folow diligently the excellent Greke and Latin examples, in trew verfifiyng.
And you, that be able to vnderftand no more, then ye finde in the Italian tong: and neuer went farder than the fchole of Pctrarke and Arioflus abroad, or els of Chaucer at home, though you haue pleafure to wander blindlie ftill in your foule wrong way, enuie not others, that feeke, as wife men haue done before them, the faireft and righteft way: or els, befide the iuft reproch of malice, wifemen mall trewlie iudge, that you do fo, as I haue fayd and fay yet agayne vnto you, bicaufe, either, for idlenes ye will not, or for ignorance ye can not, cum by no better your felfe.
And therfore euen as Virgill and Horace deferue mod worthie prayfe, that they fpying the vnperfitnes in
the ready way to the Latin tong. i49
Ennius and Plaiitus, by trew Imitation of Homer and Euripides, brought Poetrie to the fame perfitnes in Latin, as it was in Greke, euen fo thofe, that by the fame way would benefite their tong and contrey, deferue rather thankes than difprayfe in that behalfe.
And I reioyce, that euen poore England preuented Italic, firfl in fpying out, than in feekyng to amend this fault in learnyng.
And here, for my pleafure I purpofe a litle, by the way, to play and fporte with my Matter Tidly : from whom commonlie I am neuer wont to diffent. He him felfe, for this point of learnyng, in his verfes doth halt a litle by his leaue. He could not denie it, if he were aliue, nor thofe defend hym now that loue him bed. This fault I lay to his charge : bicaufe once it pleafed him, though fomwhat merelie, yet „
' . ° ' J Tulhes saying
oueruncurtefhe, to rayle vpon poore Eng- against Eng- land, obiecting both, extreme beggerie, and lancL mere barbarioufnes vnto it, writyng thus vnto his frend Atticus: There is not one fcruple of filuer Ad Att. Llb in that whole Ifle, or any one that knoweth iv- EP- i6- either learnyng or letter.
But now matter Cicero, bleffed be God, and his fonne lefus Chritt, whom you neuer knew, except it were as it pleafed him to lighten you by fome fliadow, as couertlie in one place ye confeffe faying: Veritatis lantuin vmbram cojifcdamur, as your Matter Offic. Plato did before you : bleffed be God, I fay, that fixten hundred yeare after you were dead and gone, it may trewly be fayd, that for filuer, there is more cumlie plate, in one Citie of England, than is in foure of the proudett Cities in all Italic, and take Rome for one of them. And for learnyng, befide the knowledge of all learned tongs and liberall fciences, euen your owne bookes Cicero, be as well read, and your excellent eloquence is as well liked and loued, and as trewlie folowed in England at this day, as it is now, or euer was, fence your owne tyme, in any place otJtalie either zkArpinitin, where ye were borne, or els at Rome where ye were
brought vp. And a litle to brag with you Cicero, where you your felfe, by your leaue, halted in fome point of learnyng in your owne tong, many in England at this day go flreightvp,both in trewe (kill, and right doing therein.
This I write, not to reprehend Tullie, whom, aboue all other, I like and loue bed, but to excufe Terence, becaufe in his tyme, and a good while after, Poetrie was neuer perfited in Latin, vntill by trew Imitation of the Grecians, it was at length brought to perfection: And alfo thereby to exhorte the goodlie wittes of Eng- land, which apte by nature, and willing by defire, geue them felues to Poetrie, that they, rightly vnderftanding the barbarous bringing in of Rymes, would labor, as Virgil and Horace did in Latin, to make perfit alfo this point of learning, in our Englifh tong.
And thus much for Plautus and Terence, for matter, tong, and meter, what is to be followed, and what to be exchewed in them.
After Plautus and Terence, no writing remayneth vntill Tullies tyme, except a fewe fhort fragmentes of L. Craffus excellent wit, here and there recited of Cicero for example fake, whereby the louers of learnyng may the more lament the loffe of foch a worthie witte.
And although the Latin tong did faire blome and bloffome in L. Craffus, and M. Antonius, yet in Tullies tyme onely, and in Tullie himfelfe chieflie, was the Latin tong fullie ripe, and growne to the hieft pitch of all perfection.
And yet in the fame tyme, it began to fade and (loupe, Tullie him felfe, in Brutus de Claris Oratoribus, with weeping wordes doth witneffe.
And bicaufe, emong[e]fl them of that tyme, there was fome difference, good reafon is, that of them of that tyme, mould be made right choice alfo. And yet let the bed Ciceronian in Italic read Ttillies familiar epifl- les aduifedly ouer, and I beleue he (hall finde fmall difference, for the Latin tong, either in propriety of wordes or framing of the (lile, betwixt Tullie, and thofe that write vnto him. As Ser. Sulpitius, A. Cecinna,
the ready way to the Latin tong. i51
M. Calls, M. et D. Bruti, A. Pollia, L. Plancus, and diuerfe other: read the epiflles tfL.Plancus Epi_ PIanc; x in x. Lib. and for an affay, that Epiflle lib- EP'st- &- namely to the Co\)i\ff. and whole Senate, the eight Epiflle in number, and what could be, eyther more eloquentlie, or more wifelie written, yea by Tullie himfelfe, a man may iuflly doubt. Thies men and Tullie, liued all in one tyme, were like in authoritie, not vnlike in learning and fludie, which might be iufl caufes of this their equalitie in writing : And yet furely, they neyther were in deed, nor yet were counted in mens opinions, equall with Tullie in that facultie. And how is the difference hid in his Epiflles ? verelie, as the cunning of an expert Seaman, in a faire calme frefh Ryuer, doth litle differ from the doing of a meaner workman therein, euen fo, in the fhort cut of a priuate letter, where, matter is common, wordes eafie, and order not moch diuerfe, fmall mew of difference can appeare. But where Tullie doth fet vp his faile of eloquence, in fome broad deep Argument, caried with full tyde and winde, of his witte and learnyng, all other may rather ftand and looke after him, than hope to ouertake him, what courfe fo euer he hold, either in faire or foule. Foure men onely whan the Latin tong was full ripe, be left vnto vs, who in that tyme did florifh, and did leaue to pofteritie, the fruite of their witte and learning: Varro, Saluft, Ccefar, and Cicero. Whan I fay, thefe foure onely, I am not ignorant, that euen in the fame tyme, moil excellent Poetes, deferuing well of the Latin tong, as Lucretius, Catullus, Virgill, and Horace, did write: But, bicaufe, in this litle booke, I purpofe to teach a yong fcholer, to go, not to daunce: to fpeake, not to fing, (whan Poetes in deed, namelie Epici and Lyrici, as thefe be, are fine dauncers, and trime fingers,) but Oratores and Historici, be thofe cumlie goers, and faire and wife fpeakers, of whom I wifhe my fcholer to wayte vpon firft, and after in good order, and dew tyme, to be brought forth, to the fmging and dauncing fchole: And for this confideration, do I name thefe foure, to be the onelie writers of that tyme.
IT Varro.
Varro. Varro, in his bookes de lingua Latina, ct
Analogia as thefe be left mangled and patched vnto vs, doth not enter there in to any great depth of eloquence, but as one caried in a fmall low veffell him felfe verie nie the common more, not much vnlike the fifher men of Rye, and Hering men of Yarmouth. Who deferue by common mens opinion, fmall commendacion, for any cunning fa[y]ling at all, yet neuertheles in thofe bookes of Varro good and neceffarie ftuffe, for that meane kinde of Argument, be verie well and learnedlie gathered togither.
be Rep. His bookes of Hufbandrie, are moch to
Rustica. ke regarded, and diligentlie to be read, not
onelie for the proprietie, but alfo for the plentie of good wordes, in all contrey and hufbandmens affaires : which can not be had, by fo good authoritie, out of any other Author, either of fo good a tyme, or of fo great learnyng, as out of Varro. And yet bicaufe, he was fourfcore yeare old, whan he wrote thofe bookes, the forme of his flyle there compared with Tullies writyng, is but euen the talke of a (pent old man : whofe wordes com- monlie fall out of his mouth, though verie wifelie, yet hardly and coklie, and more heauelie alfo, than fome eares can well beare, except onelie for age, and autho- rities fake. And perchance, in a rude contrey argu- ment, of purpofe and iudgement, he rather vfed, the fpeach of the contrey, than talke of the Citie.
And fo, for matter fake, his wordes fometyme, be fomewhat rude: and by the imitation of the elder Cato, old and out of vfe : And beyng depe ftept in age, by negligence fome wordes do fo [ejfcape and fall from him in thofe bookes, as be not worth the taking vp, by him, that is carefull to fpeak or write trew Latin, as that Lib. 3. Cap. i. fentence in him, Romani, in pace a rust ids alebantur, ct in bdlo ab his tuebantur. A good ftudent mufl be therfore carefull and diligent, to read with
the ready way to the Latin tong. I53
iudgement ouer euen thofe Authors, which did write in the mofl perfite tyme : and let him not be affrayd to trie them, both in proprietie of wordes, and forme of ftyle, by the touch flone of Cxfar and Cicero, whofe puritie was neuer foiled, no not by the fentence of thofe, that loued them worft.
All louers of learnynsr may fore lament _
..... ..... . J °- ,r J , . , , Ineloueof
the loffe of thofe bookes of Varro, which he Wan-oes wrote in hisyongand luftieyeares,with good bookes- leyfure, and great learnyng of all partes of Philofophie : of the goodlieft argumentes, perteyning both to the common wealth, and priuate life of man, as, de Ratione studij, ct cditcandis liber is, which booke, is oft recited, and moch prayfed, in the fragmentes of Nonius, euen for authoritie fake. He wrote mofl diligentlie and largelie, alfo the whole hiftorie of the ftate of Rome : the myf- teries of their whole Religion: their lawes, cuftomes, and gouernement in peace: their maners, and whole difcipline in warre: And this is not my geffmg, as one in deed that neuer faw thofe bookes, but euen, the verie iudgement, and playne teftimonie of Tullie him felfe, who knew and read thofe bookes, in thefe wordes : Tu cctatem Patrice: Tu defcriptiones temporum: Tu facroruin, tu facer dot u in Inra : Tu domesticam, tu belli- cam difciplinam: Tu fcdcm Regionum, locorum, tu omnium diuiiianini humanarumque rcrum In Acad_ nomina, genera, qfficia, can fas apcruifti, etc. Quest.
But this great loffe of Varro, is a litle recompenfed by the happy comming of Dionyfius Halicarnafs&us to Rome in Auguftus dayes : who getting the poffeffion of Varros librarie, out of that treafure houfe of learning, did leaue vnto vs fome frute of Varros witte and dili- gence, I meane, his goodlie bookes de Antiquitatibus Romanorum. Varro was fo eftemed for his excellent learnyng, as Tullie him felfe had a reuerence to his iudgement in all dou[b]tes of learnyng. And Antonius Triumuir, his enemie, and of a contrarie Cic. ad Att. faction, who had power to kill and bannifh whom he lifted, whan Varros name amongeft others was brought
1 54 Thefecond booke teachyng
in a fchedule vnto him, to be noted to death, he tooke his penne and wrote his warrant of fauegard with thefe rnoft goodlie wordes, Viuat Varro vir doflifsimiis. In later tyme, no man knew better: nor liked and loued more Varros learn yng, than did 6". Augiiftine, as they do well vnderfland, that haue diligentlie read oner his learned bookes de Ciuitate Dei: Where he hath this mod notable fentence: Whan I fee, how much Varro wrote, I meruell much, that euer he had any leafure to read : and whan I perceiue how many thinges he read, I meruell more, that euer he had any leafure to write, etc.
And furelie, if Varros bookes had remained to pofteri- tie, as by Gods prouidence, the moft part of Tiillics did, than trewlie the Latin tong might haue made good comparifon with the Greke.
Saluste.
Saiust. Saluft, is a wife and worthy writer : but
he requireth a learned Reader, and a right confiderer of him. My deareft frend, and beft mafter that euer I Syr lohn had or heard in learning, Syr /. Cheke, foch Chekes iudge- a man, as if I fliould liue to fee England
ment and coun- , -,'•, •,••, • Tr T/ilij
sell for readyng breed the like againe, I feare, I fliould hue ouer long, did once giue me a leffon for Saluft, which, as I fhall neuer forget my felfe, fo is it worthy to be remembred of all thofe, that would cum to perfite iudgement of the Latin tong. He faid, that Sahift was not verie fitte for yong men, to learne out of him, the puritie of the Latin tong : becaufe, he was not the pureft in proprietie of wordes, nor choifeft in aptnes of phrafes, nor the beft in fram- ing of fentences : and therefore is his writing, fayd he neyther plaine for the matter, nor fenfible for mens vnderftanding. And what is the caufe thereof, Syr, quoth I. Verilie faid he, bicaufe in Sahtft writing, is more Arte than nature, and more labor than Arte : and in his labor alfo, to moch toyle, as it were, with
the ready way to the Latin tong. I5S
an vncontented care to write better than he could, a fault common to very many men. And therefore he doth not expreffe the matter liuely and naturally with common fpeach as ye fee Xenophon doth in Greeke, but it is caried and driuen forth artificiallie, after to learned a forte, as Thticydidcs, doth in his orations. And how cummeth it to paffe, fayd I, that Cczfar and Ciceroes talke, is fo naturall and plaine, and Salujl writing fo artificiall and darke, whan all they three liued in one tyme ? I will freelie tell you my fanfie herein, faid he : furely, Cczfar and Cicero, befide a fingular prerogatiue of naturall eloquence geuen vnto them by God, both two, by vfe of life, were daylie orators emonges the common people, and greateft councellers in the Senate houfe : and therefore gaue themfelues to vfe foch fpeach as the meaneft mould well vnderfland, and the wifeft befl allow : folowing carefullie that good councell of Ari/lotte, loqucndum vt mufti, fapicndnm vt pauci. Sahift was no foch man, neyther for will to goodnes, nor fkill by learning : but ill geuen by nature, and made worfe by bringing vp, fpent the mofl part of his youth very miforderly in ryot and lechery. In the company of foch, who, neuer geuing theyr mynde to honed doyng, could neuer inure their tong to wife fpeaking. But at [ye] laft cum- myng to better yeares, and b[u]ying witte at the dcarefl hand, that is, by long experience of the hurt and fliame that commeth of mifcheif, moued, by the councell of them that were wife, and caried by the example of foch as were good, firfl fell to honeftie of life, and after to the loue to ftudie and learning : and fo became fo new a man, that Co: far being dictator, made him Pretor in Nuinidia where he abfent from his contrie, and not inured with the common talke of Rome, but flint vp in his fluclie, and bent wholy to reading, did write the ftorie of the Romanes. And for the better accom- plifhing of the fame, he re[a]d Cato and Pifo in Latin for gathering of matter and troth : and Thtuydides in Greeke for the order of his ftorie, and furnifhing of his
i56 The fecondbooke teachyng
ftyle. Cato (as his tyme required) had more troth for the matter, than eloquence for the ftyle. And fo Saluft, by gathering troth out -of Cato, fmelleth moch of the roughnes of his ftyle : euen as a man that eateth garlike for helth, mail cary away with him the fauor of it alfo, whether he will or not. And yet the vfe of old wordes is not the greatefl caufe QiSahiftes [his] roughnes and darkneffe : There be in Saluft fome old wordes in Lib. s. Cap. 3. deed as patrare bellum, duflare exercitum, DC Omata. -well noted by QidntiUan, and verie much mifliked of him : and fupplicium for fnpplicatio, a word fmellyng of an older (lore, than the other two fo mif- liked by Quint : And yet is that word alfo in Varro, fpeaking of Oxen thus, boues ad viflimas fatiunt, atque ad Deorum fnpplicia : and a few old wordes mo. Read Salufte and Tullie aduifedly together : and in wordes ye fhall finde fmall difference : yea Saluft is more geuen to new wordes, than to olde, though fom olde writers fay the contrarie : as Claritudo for Gloria : exafle for perfecte : Facundia for eloquent ia-. Thies two laft wordes exact^ and facundia now in euery mans mouth, be neuer (as I do remember) vfed of Tullie, and therefore I thinke they be not good : For furely Tullie fpeaking euery where fo moch of the matter of eloquence, would not fo precifely haue abfteyned from the word Facundia, if it had bene good : that is proper for the tong, and common for mens vfe. I could be long, in reciting many foch like, both olde and new wordes in Sahift : but in very dede neyther oldnes nor newneffe of wordes maketh the greatefl difference
1 he cause why . r, , ^ i^rr-i ,- n n
saiust is not betwixt Saluft and Tullie, but nril ftrange phrafes made of good Latin wordes, but framed after the Greeke tonge, which be neyther choifly borowed of them, nor properly vfed by him : than, a hard compofition and crooked framing of his wordes and fentences, as a man would fay, Englifh talke placed and framed outlandifh like. As for example firfl in phrafes, nimius ct animus, be two vfed wordes, yet homo nimius animi, is an vnufed phrafe.
the ready way to the Latin tong. iS7
Vulgiis, et amat, et fieri, be as common and well known wordes as may be in the Latin tong, yet id qiiod vidgb amat fieri, for fold fieri, is but a ftrange and grekyfh kind of writing. Ingens et vires be proper wordes, yet vir ingens virium is an vnproper kinde of fpeaking and fo be likewife,
( ceger confilij.
< promptifsimus belli.
( territus animi.
and many foch like phrafes in Salufl, borowed as I fayd not choifiy out of Greeke, and vfed therefore vn- properlie in Latin. Againe, in whole fentences, where the matter is good, the wordes proper and plaine, yet the fenfe is hard and darke, and namely in his prefaces and oration[s], wherein he vfed moft labor, which fault is likewife in Thucydidcs in Greeke, of whom Saluft hath taken the greateft part of his darkeneffe. For Thucydidcs likewife wrote his ftorie, not at home in Gre[e]ce, but abrode in Italic, and therefore fmelleth of a certaine outlandifh kinde of talke, ftrange to them of Athens, and diuerfe from their writing, that liued in Athens and Gre[e]ce, and wrote the fame tyme that Thncydides did, as Lyfias, Xenophon, Plato, and Ifocrates, the pureft and playneft writers, that euer wrote in any tong, and befl examples for any man to follow whether he write, Latin, Italian, French, or Englifh. Thucydides alfo femeth in his writing, not fo much benefited by nature, as holpen by Arte, and caried forth by defire, fludie, labor, toyle and ouer great curiofitie: who fpent xxvii. yeares in writing his eight bookes of his hiftory. Salujl likewife wrote out of his contrie, and followed the faultes of „.
. - , . .. Dionys. Haly-
Thuc. to moch: and boroweth of him fom car. ad Q. Tub. kinde of writing, which the Latin tong can de Hlst> lhuc" not well beare, as Cafus nominatiuus in diuerfe places abfolut'e pofitus, as in that place of lugurth, fpeaking de Leptitanis, itaque ab imperatorefatitiqiKZpctcbant adcpti, mif see funt eo cohortes Ligurum quatuor. This thing in
participles, vfed fo oft in TJmcyd\ides\ and other Greeke authors to, may better be borne with all, but Saluft vfeth the fame more ftrangelie and boldlie, as in thies wordes, Mult is jibi quifque impcriiim petentibus. I beleue, the beft Grammarien in England can fcarfe giue a good reule, why qiiifqtie the nominatiue cafe, without any verbe, is fo thruft vp amongefl fo many oblique cafes. Some man perchance will fmile, and laugh to fcorne this my writyng, and call it idle curi- ofitie, thus to bufie my felfe in pickling about thefe fmall pointes of Grammer, not fitte for my age, place and calling, to trifle in : I truft that man, be he neuer fo great in authoritie, neuer fo wife and learned, either, by other mens iudgement, or his owne opinion, will yet thinke, that he is not greater in England, than Tullie was at Rome, not yet wifer, nor better learned than Tullie was him felfe, who, at the pitch of three fcore yeares, in the middes[t] of the broyle betwixt Cczfar and Pompcie, whan he knew not, whether to fend wife and children, which way to go, where to hide him felfe, yet, in an earned Jetter, amongefl his Ad. Att. Lib. 7. earned councelles for thofe heuie tymes Epistoia. 3. concerning both the common ftate of his contrey, and his owne priuate great affaires he was neither vnmyndfull nor afhamed to reafon at large, and learne gladlie* of Atticus, a leffe point of Grammer than thefe be, noted of me in Saluft, as, whether he would write, ad Pirceea, in Pir&ea, or in Pirceeum, or Pirceeum fine prcepofitione: And in thofe heuie tymes, he was fo carefull to know this fmall point of Grammer, that he addeth thefe wordes Si hoc mi/ii Cr/T7/Ata Per~ folncris, magna me moleftia liber ar is. If Tuliie, at that age, in that authoritie, in that care for his contrey, in that ieopardie for him felfe, and extreme neceffitie of hys deareft frendes, beyng alfo the Prince of Eloquence hym felfe, was not afhamed to defcend to thefe low pointes of Grammer, in his owne naturall tong, what mould fcholers do, yea what mould any man do, if he do thinke well doyng, better than ill doyng : And
the ready way to the Latin tong. I59
had rather be, perfite than meane, fure than doubte- full, to be what he mould be, in deed, not feeme what he is not, in opinion. He that maketh perfitnes in the Latin tong his marke, muft cume to it by choice and certaine knowledge, not flumble vpon it by chance and doubtfull ignorance. And the right fleppes to reach vnto it, be thefe, linked thus orderlie together, aptnes of nature, loue of learnyng, diligence in right order, conilancie with pleafant moderation, and al- wayes to learne of them that be befl, and fo mail you iudge as they that be wifeft. And thefe be thofe reules, which worthie Mafler Cheke dyd impart vnto me concernyng Sahi/I, and the right Judgement of the Latin tong.
IT Cfefar.
Cafar for that litle of him, that is left vnto vs, is like the halfe face of a Venus, the other part of the head beyng hidden, the bodie and the reft of the members vnbegon, yet fo excellentlie done by Apelles, as all men may ftand ftill to mafe and mufe vpon it, and no man flep forth with any hope to performe the like.
His feuen bookes de bdlo Gallico, and three de bello Ciuili be written, fo wifelie for the matter, fo eloquent- lie for the tong, that neither his greateft enemies could euer finde the leaft note of parcialitie in him (a mer- uelous wifdome of a man, namely writyng of his owne doynges) nor yet the befl iudgers of the Latin tong, nor the moft enuious lookers vpon other mens writ- ynges, can fay any other, but all things be moft perfitelie done by him.
Brutus, Caluus, and Calidius, who found fault with Tullies fulnes in woordes and matter, and that rightlie, for Tuttie did both, confeffe it, and mend it, yet in C&far, they neither did, nor could finde the like, or any other fault.
And therfore thus iuftlie I may conclude of Ccefar,
160 The ready way to the Latin tong.
that where, in all other, the bed that euer wrote, in any tyme, or in any tong, in Greke and Latin, I except neither Plato, Demofthenes, nor Titllie, fome fault is iuftlie noted, in Ccefar onelie, could neuer yet fault be found.
Yet neuertheles, for all this perfite excellencie in
him, yet it is but in one member of eloquence,
and that but of one fide neither, whan we muft
looke for that example to fol[l]ow, which
hath a perfite head, a whole bodie,
forward and backward, armes
and legges and all
FINIS.
.^T; ..- ... ;•
'•*¥2S-
Muir &> Paterson, Printers, EJinbiirglt-
ADDRESS. IST DECEMBER 1869.
Matty shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
assumption, in May last, of the publication in addition to the editing of the Series ; while it has ensured its perpetuation and increase, has inevitably somewhat slackened the appear- ance of new works. Nevertheless in the present year, 9 Re- prints containing about 1350 pages will have been issued, as
compared with 12 Reprints and 1592 pages in 1868. The aggregate
21 books containing the entire texts of 33 publications originally printed
between 1482 and 1712, A.D.
In addition : the Large Paper Edition has been commenced and
brought down to The Afonk of Evesham. Many lovers of choice books
have bestowed emphatic approval upon the issue in this form, quite
apart from its very low price.
My most grateful thanks are due and tendered, for a large assistance
and support constantly afforded to me, as well in the Production as in
the Sales.
BOOKING forward : I have on this occasion to announce further growth in the Series ; and in so doing to invite attention to sizes of pages and the like.
I. J^ ooljotap 8tiO. THE ORDINARY ISSUE. Seven Reprints, originally announced for this year, being carried on to 1870; I propose — unforeseen obstacles not preventing — undertaking, if possible, the fol- lowing 8vo works, in the undermentioned order, and at the prices stated at />/. 8-14; which prices are approximate within a sixpence per work, as it is not easy to forecast exactly the varying expenses of so many books :—
W. HABINGTON. Castara. 1640.
R. A.SCHAM. 'J'he Scholeinasier. 1570.
Tottel's Miscellany. Songes and Sonnettes by H. HOWARD, and other. 1557
Rev. T. LEVKR. Sermons. 1550.
W. WEBBE. A Discourse of English Foetrie. 1586.
Sir W. RALEIGH and G. MARK HAM. The /<'/»/// in f/ie ' Revenge.'1 1590-5.
T. SACKVILI.E and T. NORTON. J-'errc.v unci 1'orrex. 1560.
J. HALL. Hone 1'ach'ir.
T. Tussr.R. Fine Hundred Toints of Huslamirie. 1580.
MII.TON. Reason. of Ckitrch Government. 1641. Letter to Uartlib. 1644.
Rev. P. S'ruisiits. 7 'he A iiatomie of Abuses. 1583.
Sir T. ELYOT. Tlic Gavernoxr. 1531.
Two large works will be interpolated, when ready — the "Harmony
of Bacon's Essayes," 3s., which is partially done. This, when finished,
will be followed by J. Howell's Epistohe Ho-Eliance, which will be
i at 6s. The prices in all instances being proportionate to the
bulk of the work.
FIFTH ADDRESS.
II. The Jf OOlgtap 4to, ' Large Paper Edition,' will be continued from time to time, at prices corresponding to the 8vo Issue.
I have now to introduce two new sizes.
III. pemg 4to. Previous to the first 'English Reprint' — Milton's Artopagitica — being sent to press, it was foreseen that the size then adopted — fcap. 8vo — though possessing many advantages, would be inconvenient in cases where a Reprint would exceed 800 or 1000 pages in that size. Subsequent observation and experiment would seem to show Demy 4to, to be as small a form of page capable of carrying a host of letters, and yet at the same time clear, readable, handy and hand- some, as may perhaps be found.
In this size, I purpose issuing, from time to time, works that now most of us never dream of possessing ; either from the scarcity of the original texts, or the cost of any existing reprints. In fact, to reproduce an old folio or bulky quarto, at the price of an ordinary modern book ; as 5s., 7s- 6d., ios., 155., and the like. The present scale of cheapness being maintained.
Initial letters have been specially engraved for these 4tos. One alphabet, from the Gothic designs of JUAN DE YCIAR in his scarce Orthographies practicas, published at Saragossa in 1548 and again in I55O: and other letters from those in use by our own early printers, from JOHN DAY to the two BARKERS. Altogether, with the best modern printing, these 4tos will be both beautiful and excessively cheap.
They will be issued in stiff covers, uncut edges.
Their contents will interest even more than their appearance. The pioneer volume, now in preparation, contains two translations, &c. by RICHARD EDEN : which are criteria as to the general Cosmical know- ledge in England in 1553, and in 1555.
(i.) The Trcatyse of Ncwe India, a translation from SEHASTJAN MUNSTER'S Cosmograpkia^ was published at an anxious time in 1553. The English fleet, under Sir Hugh Willoughby and Richard Chancellor — consisting of the Bona Spcranza, I2O tons : the Edivard Bonai'cnture, 1 60 tons ; the Bona Confidentia, 90 tons — sent out 'by the right wor- shipfull M. Sebastian Cabota, Esquier, gouernor of the mysterie and i companie of the marchants adventurers for the discouerie of Regions, Dominions, Islands and places unknowen,' had not long left the English shores — Willoughby never to return— -in its attempt to reach Cathay by the North-East. While there was no news, but a continual anxiety; Eden thus shows his purpose in his Dedication of this work : —
Yet sure I nm aswel they which set forthe or take vpon them this vinjie, as also they which shal hereafter attempt ye lyke, may in this small boke as in a little glasse, see some cleare light, not only how to learne by the example, dan-mage, good suc- cesse, and aduentures of others, how to behaue them selues and direct theyr viage to their vtmost rommoditie, but also if due successe herein should not chaunce according vnto theyr hope and expectation (as oftentimes chanceth in great affaires! yet not for one foyle or fal, so to be dismayed as wyth shame and dishonor to leave with losse, but rather to the death to persist in a godly honeste, and lawful purpose, knowing that whereas one death is dewe to nature, the same is more honourably spent in such attemptes as may be to the glory of God and commoditie of our countrey, then in soft beddes at home, among the teares and weping of women.
(t \ TTnrlor tliP titlp nf Th, ftrraffft nf fh, t,f-7i,f imrln nr iitftf 7«////r
FIFTH ADDRESS.
Eden compiled a number of translations from the works of PETER MARTYR ANGI.EKIA, OVIKDO Y VALDES, LOPEZ DE GOMARA, PIGA- KETTA and others : giving striking and fresh accounts of the discovery and subjection of the New \Vorld and of the Circumnavigation of the
llobe. Intermixed with these; are the first accounts of the two English voyages to Guinea in 1553 and 1554; and the earliest English notices of Russia, with the exception of the account of R. Chancellor's voy- age, omitted by Eden because of Clement Adam's recent narration of it,
rom Chancellor's own mouth.
For the multifarious contents of this first Demy 410 Reprint — equal in quantity to over 1 200 Fcap. Svo pages — see//. 4-6. The price will be lOs.
IV. 3ElttpCrtill J^oltO. Yet a fourth form for large illustrated works s in contemplation. The first Reprint in this size will be of a work which has nearly perished out of mind, but which strikingly illustrates a subject that thrills every Englishman.
The engraver AUGUSTINE RYTHER published in 1590 a somewhat condensed translation from the Italian of the Florentine PIETRO UBAL- DINI (formerly Illuminator to Edward VI., but then a resident in London), Concerning the Span ishe fleets inuadinge Englande in the ycare 1588 and ouei'throwne by Her Maiestifs Nanie, &*c. &-Y.
For this small 410 tract, Ryther engraved eleven Plates to scale, showing the positions of the fleets (by the representation of the ships) in the several actions. These plates are now being engraved in facsimile : and though the progress is slow, even to tediousness, I am in hopes that this volume will appear in 1870 ; and if possible be published for los. 6d.
It is therefore hoped, that, in one or other of these forms, the Scries may be adequate to the production of any English book.
In conclusion: I shall as heretofore be thankful for any suggestions.
Every month or six weeks at most ought, to see some fresh Reprint. Should a longer interval occur : that is not to be imputed to an imaginary cessation of the Series, of which — the books now just clearing expenses — I have no anticipation whatever : but to my limited leisure time and to difficulties in production.
Once more I remit the Sales to the ceaseless advocacy of every Sup- porter.
These Reprints come to us, like Ships out of the darkness and oblivion of the Past, laden with a varied and precious freight. Exact transcripts of the English language, skilled productions of English minds, ancient deed-rolls of English heroes, and photographs of English manners, are their burden. The speech, thought, and work of Old England arc thus being imported into these later ages. Of such wealth may there ever be Store and enough for all English-reading races, both for Now and Aye.
EDWARD ARBER.
5 QUEEN SQUARE, BLOOMSBURY, LONDON, W.C.
4 ANALYSIS OF RICHARD EDEN'S WORKS, 1553, 1555-
4to.
Will be ready about March 1870, in one Volume, los. RICHARD EDEN.
I. A treatyse OF THE NEWE INDIA, WITH OTHER NEW FOUNDE L ANDES AND IS- LANDS, A SWELL EASTWARDS AS WEST- WARDED as they are knowen and found in these oure dayes, after the descripcion of SEBASTIAN MUNSTER, in his boke of vniuersall Cosmographie, &c. [London, 1553.]
1. Dedication to the Duke of Northumberland.
2. Rychard Eden to the reader.
3. <[ Of the newe India, as it is knowen and found in these our dayes. In the . yeare of oure Lorde M.D.L.III. After the description of Sebastian Munster
in his Booke of the vniuersall Cosmographie, Libr. v. De terris Asia Maioris. And translated into Englishe by Richard Eden.
4. C Of the newe India and Ilandes in the West Ocean sea, how, when, and by
whom they were found.
II. The First English Collection of Voyages, Traffics, and Discoveries.-- THE DECADES OF THE NEW WORLD OR WEST INDIA, &c. &c. [by Peter Martyr of Angleria.] [Translated, compiled, &c. by Richard Eden.] {[ Londini, Anno 1555.
1. The [Dedicatory] Epistle [to King Philip and Queen Mary.]
2. Richard Eden to the Reader.
3. The [ist, 2d, and 3d only of the 8] Decades of the newe worlde or west India, Conteynyngthenauigations and conquestes of the Spanyardes, with the particular description of the moste ryche and large lands and Ilandes lately founde in the west Ocean perteynyng to the inheritaunce of the kinges of Spayne. In the which the diligent reader may not only consyder what commoditie may hereby chaunce to the hole Christian world in tyme to come, but also learne many secreates touchynge the lande, the sea, and the starres, very necessarie to be knowen to al such us shal attemptc any nauigations, or otherwise haue delite to beholde the strange and woonclerful woorkes of god and nature. Wrytten in the Latine toungu by PETER MARTYR of Angleria, and translated into Englysshe by RYCHARDE EDEN.
V. The first Decade [in ten Books]. Of the Ocean.
\z) The second Decade [in ten Books.] Of the supposed Continent or finite lande.
(3) The Third Decade [in ten Books.] The new south Ocean, &c. &r*c.
(4) Of the Landes ami I landes lately founde : and of the matters of the inhalit-
aiintes of the same.
4. The Bull of Pope Alexander VI. in 1493, granting to the Spaniards ' the Regions and Ilandes founde in the Weste Ocean' by them.
5. 772,? Hystorie of the West Indies by GoNgALO FERN/ NDEZ OVIEDO j y VALDES.
Of the ordinary navygation from Spayne to the Weste Indies.
ANALYSIS OF RICHARD EDEN'S WORKS, 1553, 1555. 5
Of twoo notable thynges as touchyng the West Indies : And of the great rychesse brought from thense into Spayne.
Of the mynes of golde, and the manner of workynge in theym.
Of the maner of fysshinge for perles.
Of the familiaritie which certeyne of the Indians .haue wyth the deuyll, and how they receaue answere of hym of thynges to coome.
Of the temperature of the regions vnder or neare to the burnt lyne cauled Torrid a zoiui or the Equinoctiall : and of the dyuers seasons of the yeare.
Of dyuers particular thynges, as woormes, serpentes, beastes, foules, trees, &c.
Of trees, fruites, and plantes. Of Recdes or Canes.
Of venemous apples wherwith they poyson theyr arrowes.
Of fysshes and of the maner of fysshynge.
Of th[e]increase and decrease, (that is) rysynge and aullynge ol our Ocean and Southe sea caulled the sea of Sur.
Of the strayght or narowe passage o. the lande lyinge betwene the North and South sea, by the whiche spyces may much sooner and easlyer be brought from the Islandes of Molucca into Spayne by the West Ocean then by that way whcrby the Portugales sayle into East India.
Howe thynges that are of one kynde, dyffer in orme and qualitie, accordynge to the nature of the place where they are engendred or growe. And of the beastes cauled Tygers.
Of the maners and customes of the Indians of the firme lande, and of theyr women.
Of the chiefe Ilandes Hispaniola and Cub<i. [firme lande.
Of the lande of Bacoaleos cauled Baccalearum, situate on the North syde of the
6. Of other notable things gathered out of dyuers autors.
(1) Of the vniuersal carde and newe worlde.
(2) Of the vyage made by the Spanyardes rounde abowte the worlde [by Ferdinand
MAGEI.HAENS: Written in Italian by ANTONIO PIGAFETTA.]
(3) Of the prices of precious stones and Spices, with theyr weightes and measures
as they are accustomed to be soulde bothe of the Moores and the gentyles : And of the places where they growe.
(4) The debate and stryfe betwene the Spanyardes and Portugales, for the diuision
of the Indies and the trade of Spices. [Written in Spanish by FRANCISCO
LOPEZ DE GOMARA.]
(5) Of the Pole Antartike and the starres abowt the same, &c. [From AMERICUS
VKSPUTIUS, ANDREA DE COKSALI, AI.OISILS CADAMUSTUS.]
7. Of Moscouie and Cathay.
(i) A discourse of dyuers vyages and wayes by the whiche Spices, Precious stones, and golde were brought in owlde tyme from India into Europe and other partes of the world.
Also of the vyage to CATHAY and East India by the north sea: And of certeyne secreates touchynge the same vyage, declared by the duke of Mos- couie his ambassadour to an excellent lerned gentclman of Italic, named GALEATIUS BUTKK;AKIIS.
Lykewyse of the vyages of that woorthy owlde man Sebastian Cabote, yet
liuynge in Englande, and at this present the gouernourof thecoompany of the
marchantes of Cathay in the citie of London. |s I'KKand 1 AO>m;s BAST ALDUS.
\ briefe description of Moscouia after the later wryters, as SF.HASTIAN MUN-
, 3 Uf the North regions and of the moderate and continual! heate in coulde regions aswell in the nyglit as in the day in soomer season. Also howe those regions are habitable to th[e]inhabitauntes of the same, contrary to th[e]opinion of the owlde wryters.
(4! The historic written in the latin toorige by PAULAS louys bysshoppe of Nuccria in Italic, of the legation or ambassade of great e llaMlius I'rimc nf .Moscouia, to pope Clement the. vii. of that name : In which is conteyned the descrip- tion of Moscouia with the regions confininge abowte the same euen vnto the great and ryche Empire of Cathay. [SictSMfM
, Other notable thynges conccrnynge Moscouia gathered owt of the bookes of
[After which Eden tells us. "As concernynge Moscouia and Cathay, I was mynded to haue added hereunto dyuers other thynges, but that for certeyne considerations I was persuaded to proceade no further. Vnto whose requeste, herein satisfyngc r:\ther other then my selfe, wyllynge olherwysc to haue accomplyssed this booke to further perfeccion, I was content to agree for two causes especially mouynge me whereof the one is. that as. touchvnpe these trades and vvaees. as in maner in al
6 ANALYSIS OF RICHARD EDEN'S WORKS, 1553, 1555.
other sciences, there are certeyne secreates not to bee publysshed and made common to all men. The other cause is, that the parteners at whose charge this bookc is prynted, although the copy whereof they haue wrought a longe space haue cost them nought doo not neuerthelesse cease dayly to caule vppon me to make an end and proceade no further ; affirmynge that the booke wyll bee of to great a pryce and not euery mans money : fearyng rather theyr owne losse and hynderaunce, then carefull to bee beneficiall to other, as is nowe in manner the trade of all men. Which ordin- arie respecte of priuate commoditie hath at thys tyme so lyttle moued me, I take god to wytnesse, that for my paynes and trauayles taken herein such as they bee, I may vppon iust occasion thynke my selfe a looser manye wayes, except such men of good inclination as shall take pleasure and feele sum commoditie in the knowleage of these thynges, shall thynke me woorthy theyr good woorde, wherewith I shal repute my selfe and my trauayles so abundantly satysfyed, that I shall repute other mens gaynes a recompense for my looses, as they may bee indeede, yf men bee not vr.thanke- full, which only vice of ingratitude hath hyndered the worlde of many benefites. "]
;6) The letters missiue of EDWARD VI. in 1553.
b>. Other notable thynges as touchynge the Indies [chiefly out of the books of FRANCISCO LOPEZ DE GOMARA, ' and partly also out of the carde made by SEBASTIAN CABOT.']
Of the foreknowledge that the poet Seneca had of the fyndynge this newe worlde and other regions not then knowen.
Of the great Ilande which Plato cauled Atlantica or Atlantide.
Of the colour of the Indians. Why they were cauled Indians.
The fyrste discouerynge of the Weste Indies. [ledge of the Indies.
What manner of man Chrystopher Colon was: and howehecame fyrst to theknow-
What labour and trauayle Colon tooke in attemptyng his fyrst vyage to the Indies.
Of newe Spayne cauled Nona Hispana, or Mexico. Of Peru.
Of the great ryuer cauled Rio de la Plata (that it) the ryuer of syluer.
Of the hygher East India cauled India Tercera or Trecera.
Of the landes of Laborador and Baccalaos, lyinge west and northwest from Eng- lande, and beinge parte of the firme lande of the West Indies.
The discouerynge of the huide of Floryda. [abowt the same.
An opinion that Europa, Africa, and Asia, are Ilandes: and of certayne nauigation*
That the Spanyardes haue sayled to the Antipodes ^that is) sucheasgo fiete to fiete aijeynst vs, &c.
Who fyrst founde the needle of the compasse, and the vse thereof.
The Situacion and byggenes of the earth. What degrees are.
9. The Booke of Metals.
(1) Of the generation of metalles and theyr mynes with the maner of fyndinge the
same: written in the Italien tounge by VANKUCCIUS BIKINGUS/ITS in hi» booke cauled Pyrotechnia.
(2) Of the myne of golde and the qtialitie thereof in particular.
(3) Of the myne of sillier and the qualitie thereof.
(4) The maner of workynge in golde mynes of Egipte in owld tyme.
10. The description of the two viages made owt of England into Guinea in Affricke [in 1553, 1554]-
[Eden here writes. " That these vyages to Guinea are placed after the booke of Metals as separate from other vyages, the cause hereof is, that after I had delyuered the sayde booke of metalles to the handes of the printers, I was desyred by certeync my frcndes to make snmme mention of these viages, that sum memorie thereof myght
rcmaine to our posteritie."
He thus concludes his description, " And to haue sayde thus much of these vyages t may suffice. For (as I haue sayd before) Whereas the parteners at whose charges this book is prynted, wold longe sence haue me proceeded no further, I had not thought to haue written any thynge of these vyages but that the liberalitie of master Toy encoraged me to attempt the same. Which I speake not to the reproche of other in whomc 1 thynke there lacked no good wyll, but that they thought the booke wolde be to chargeable."]
11. The maner of fyndynge the Longitude of regions.
INDEX.
CAREFULLY EDITED BY
EDWARD ARBER,
Associate, King's College, London, F.R.G.S., &*c.
Any Work or Volume may be obtained separately- -being simply numbered herein for the sake of distinction — through any Bookseller, or, if more convenient, by Post, on remitting Stamps.
/W Office Orders should be made on HIGH HOLBORN Office ; Cheques crosffd LONDON AND COUNTY BANK.
IMPERIAL FOLIO.
1. |)etrucdo Ebalbtnt — $ittgtt!Stwe flgther.
A Discourse concerninge the Spanishe fleete inuadinge Englande in the yeare 1588 and ouerthrowne by her Maies- ties Nauie vnder the conduction of the Right-honorable the Lorde Charles Howarde highe Admirall of Englande : written in Italian by PETRUCCIO VBALDINO citizen of Flor- ence, and translated for A. RYTHER : vnto the which discourse are annexed certaine tables expressinge the generall exploites, and conflictes had with the said fleete.
These bookes with the tables belonginge to them are to be solde at the shoppe of A. RYTHER, being a little from Leaden hall next to the Signe of the Tower. [15 90.] [In preparation.
DEMY QUARTO.
1. iUeharb <£ben.
(1) A treatyse of the newe India, with other new founde landes and Ilandes, aswell eastwarde as westwarde, as they are knowen and found in these oure dayes, after the descrip- cion of SEBASTIAN MUNSTER in his boke of vniuersall Cos- mographie : . . . . Translated out of Latin into Englisshe. By Rycharde Eden. [Lond. 1553.]
(2) The Decades of the newe worlde or west India, Con- teynyng the nauigations and conquestes of the Spanyardes of the moste ryche and large landes and Ilandes lately founde in the west Ocean perteynyng to the inheritaunce of the Kinges of Spayne.
Wrytten in the Latine tounge by Peter Martyr of Angleria, and translated into Englysshe by Richarde Eden. fl[ LON- DINI. In cedibus Guilhelmi Powell. ANNO 1555. Ten Shillings. [To appear about March
Published at 5 Queen Square, London, W.C.
TITLES, PRICES, &c. &c.
FOOLSCAP.
ORDINARY ISSUE, in 8vo.
Published in Stiff Covers, -with either cut or uncut edges. Copies •with cut edges issued, unless otherwise ordered. HANDSOME AND DURABLE CASE FOR THE SAME, IN ROXBURGHE STYLE, is.
BOUND VOLUMES, in 8vo.
A iso, two or three of such Works collected into occasional Volumes, in green cloth, red edges, usually about Haifa Crown each.
LARGE PAPER EDITION, in 4to.
The same te.rts, beautifully printed on thick toned paper : issued in Stiff Covers, uncut edges, at very low prices. Issued (in Dec. 1869) as far as No. 18 : to be con- tinued from time to time. — „ T, A , Fcap. 8VO. Fcap. 4to- __ — J-— _ — ^
Large TITLES, PRICES, &c. &c. Stiff Covers,
Paper either cut or Cloth.
Edition. -uncut edges.
t. d. 1. $dl)it Jttilton. ,. d.^
(1) A decree of the Starre- Chamber, concern- . ing Printing, made the eleuenth day of July last
past. London, 1637.
(2) An Order of the Lords and Commons as- sembled in Parliament for the regulating of Printing, &c. London, 14 June, 1643.
(3) AREOPAGITICA • A speech of Mr. John Milton for the liberty of Vnlicenc'd Print- ing, to the Parlament of England. London. [24
i 6 November]. 1644. 06
2. Ijttgl) ILattmer, Ex- Bishop of Worcester. SERMON ON THE PLOUGHERS. A
notable Sermon of ye reuerende father Master
HugheLatimer,whichehepreachedin ye Shrouds
at paules churche in London, on the xviii daye of
i 6 Januarye. C The yereof our Loorde MDXLviii. o 6
3. joteptyen ©oiSjJon, Stud. Oxon.
(1) THE SCHOOLE OF ABUSE. Con- teiningapleasauntinvectiveagainst Poets, Pipers, Plaiers, Jesters, and such like Caterpillers of a Commonwealth ; Setting up the Flagge of De- fiance to their mischievous exercise, and ouer- throwing their Bulwarkes, by Prophane Writer?, Naturall reason, and common experience. A discourse as pleasaunt for gentlemen that fauour learning, as profitable for all that wyll follow vertue. London. [August?] 1579.
(2) AN APOLOGIE OF THE SCHOOLE OF ABUSE, against Poets,- Pipers, and their
i 6 Excusers. London. [December ?j 1579. . . o 6'
Published at 5 Queen Square, London, W.C.
TITLES, PRICES, &c. &c.
L- p- 4. jgtr !pl}Uip ^ulmeg. stiff x cith
* d AN APOLOGIE FOR POETRIE. Written ^±
by the right noble, vertuous and learned Sir i 6 Philip Sidney, Knight. London. 1595. . . o 6 j 5. (£t>roart> <l<Elebbe, Chief Master Gunner.
The rare and most wonderful thinges which Edward Webbe an Englishman borne, hath scene and passed in his troublesome trauailes, in the Citties of Jerusalem, Damasko, Bethelem, and Galely : and in the Landes of lewrie, Egipt, Gtecia, Russia, and in the land of Prester lohn. Wherein is set foorth his extreame slauerie sus- tained many yeres togither, in the Gallies and wars of the great Turk against the Landes of Persia, Tartaria, Spaine, and Portugall, with the manner of his releasement, and comming into
1 6 London in May last. London. 1590. . . .06
TABLE TALK : being the Discourses of John Selden Esq. ; or his Sence of various Mat- ters of Weight and High Consequence relating
2 6 especially to Religion and State. London. 1689. i o
TOXOPHILUS. The scholeof shooting con- teyned in two bookes. To all Gentlemen and yomen of Englande, pleasaunte for theyr pastime to rede, and profitable for theyr use to folow, both
2 6 in warre and peace. London. 1545. . . .10 8. $o#cpl) JlbMjsort.
CRITICISMS OF MILTON'S PARA- DISE LOST. From T/te Spectator : being its Saturday issues between 31 December, 1711, and
263 May, 1712 i o i
( i j C E ~UPfiuES. THE ANA TOM Y OF WIT. Verie pleasaunt for all Gentlemen to read, ?nd most necessarie to remember. Wherein arc contained the delightes that Wit followeth in his youth by the pleasantnesse of loue, and the hap- pinesse he rcapeth in age, by the pcrfectnesse of Wisedome. London. 1579.
(2) C E UP HUES AND HIS ENGLAND. Containing his voyage and aduentures, myxccl with sundrie pretie discourses of honest Loue,
Sold by all Booksellers.
io TITLES, PRICES, &c. &c.
L; p- the Description of the Countrey, the Court, and Stiff d the manners of that Isle. Delightful to be read, Cvrs- and nothing hurtful to be regarded : wher-in *' ' there is small offence by lightnesse giuen to the wise, and lesse occasion of loosenes proffered to the wanton. London, 1580.
9 ° Collated with early subsequent editions. . . 4 o
10. <&COrge Sillier!*, Duke of Buckingham. THE REHEARSAL. As it was Acted at the
Theatre Royal London, 1672. With Illustrations 2 6 from previous plays, £c ri o
11. ©eorge (£a$coigm, Esquire.
(1) A remembravnce of the wel imployed life, and godly end of George Gaskoigne, Esquire, who deceassed at Stalmford in Lincoln shire, the 7 of October 1577. The reporte of GEOR WHETSTONS, Gent an eye witnes of his Godly and Charitable End in this world. Loud. 1577.
(2) Certayne notes of Instruction concerning the making of verse or rime in English, written at the request of Master Edouardi Donati. 1575.
(3) THE STEELE GLAS. A Satyre com- piled by George Gasscoigne Esquire [Written between Apr. 1575 & Apr. 1576]. Together with
(4) THE COMPLAYNT OF PHYLO- MENE. An Elegie compyled by George Gass- coigne Esquire [between April 1562 and 3rd
2 6 April 1576.] London. 1576 * °
12. Jotytt (£arle, |E.|l. : afterwards in succes- sion Bishop of Worcester, and of Salisbury.
MICRO-COSMOGRAPHIE, or a Peece of the World discovered, in Essays and Characters. London. 1628. With the additions in subsequent 2 6 editions during the Author's life time. . . I pJ
13. ^ugl) ILatimer, Ex-Bishop of Worcester. \ SE YEN SERMONS BEFORE ED WARD
VI. (i) C The fyrste sermon of Mayster Hugh Latimer, whiche he preached before the Kynges Maiest. wythin his graces palayce at Westmyn- ster. M.D.XLIX. the viii of Marche. (,«,)
(2) The seconde [to seventh] Sermon of Master Hughe Latemer, whych he preached before the Kynges maiestie, withyn hys graces 'ijj
Palayce at Westminster ye. xv. day of March. 4 o M.ccccc.xlix 16)3/0
Published at 5 Queen Sauare. London, W.C.
TITLES, PRICES, &c. &c.
,ijF- 14. $ir (Eljoma:* JEore. <•£„. Clth
s j. UTOPIA. A frutefull pleasaunt, and wittie j. worke, of the best state of a publique weale, and of the new yle, called Utopia : written in Latine, by the right worthie and famous Sir Thomas More knyght, and translated into Englishe by RAPHE ROBYNSON, sometime fellowe of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, and nowe by him at this se- conde edition newlie perused and corrected, and also with diners notes in the margent augmented. 2 6 London. [1556]. . . . . . I oJ
15. (george ftettenfyam. „ g
THE ARTE OF ENGLISH POESIE. ] >|
Contriued into three Bookes : The first of Poets I -3 1
and Poesie, the second of Proportion, the third """ '<£
5 o of Ornament. London. 1589. . . .201 ~'^,
^ •' 2.0
lo. JantCjS ^OtOCll, Historiographer Royal to
Charles II. ~\
INSTRUCTIONS FOR FORREINE
TRA VELL. Shewing by what cours, and in
what coinpasse of time, one may take an exact
Survey of the Kingdomes and States of Christen-
dome, and arrive to the practicall knowledge of
the Languages, to good purpose. London. 1642.
Collated with the edition of 1650; and in its
' new Appendix for Travelling into Turkey and
i 6 the Levant parts' added. . . .06
17. The earliest known English comedy.
jltd)Ola!S SttJall, Master of Eton. ROISTER DOISTER, [from the unique copy | \
1 6 at Eton College]. 1566. . . • o 6 i r "
18. THE RE VELA TION TO THE MONK OF E VESHAM. Here begynnyth a mervelous revelacion that was schewyd of almighty god by sent Nycholas to a monke of Euyshamme yn the
days of Kynge Richard the fyrst. And the yere .,
of our lord. M.C.Lxxxxvi. [From the unique
2 6 copy, printed about 1482, in the British Museum], ]
19. lame* IDE of Scotland, I. of England.
(1) THE ESS A YES OF A PRENTISE. IN THE DIVINE ARTE OF POESIE. Edinburgh 1585.
(2) A COUNTER BLASTE TO TO-
2 6 BACCO. London. 1604. . . . i oj
Rnld hv n.ll RnolraAllora
12 TITLES, PRICES, &c. &c.
L;*- 20. £ir Jlobcrt Jlaunton, Master of the Stiff , r-£h d Court of Wards.
FRAGMENT A REGALIA: or, Observa- s tions on the late Queen Elizabeth, her Times, and Favourites. [Third Edition. London]
i 6 1653. [In Dec. 1869. o 6
21. S^omag SSHatiSOtt, Student at law.
(i) THE E«raTO/WTra0/a or Passionate Cen- turie of Loue. Divided into two parts : whereof, the first expresseth tlic Authors sufferance in Loue : the latter, his long farewell to Loue and all his tyrannie. Composed by Thomas Wat- son Gentleman ; and published at the request of certaine Gentlemen his very frendes. London [1582.]
(2) MELIBCEUS T. Watsoni, sive, Ecloga ' in obitum F. Walsinghami, &c. Londini, 1590.
(3) AN ECLOGUE, &c., Written first in latine [the above MELIBCEUS] by Thomas Wat- son Gentleman and now by himselfe translated into English. London. 1590.
(4) THE TEARS OF FANCY, or Loue disdained. [From the unique copy, wanting Sonnets ix.-xvi., in the possession of S. Christie-
o Miller, Esq.] London, 1593. [In Dec. 1 869. I 6
2/6
The following will, if possible, appear in tJie course of 1870:
22. 8HUUam $abington.
CASTARA. The third Edition. Corrected and augmented. London. 1640. With the varia- ° tions of the two previous editions. . .10
23. Jlogcr ^sJeljam.
THE SCHOLEM ASTER, Or plaine and perfite way of teachyng children, to vnderstand, write, and speake, the Latin tong, but specially purposed for the priuate brynging vp of youth in lentlemen and Noble mens houses, and com- modious also for all such, as haue forgot the Latin tonge, and would, by themselues, without a Scholemaster, in short tyme, and with small paines, recouer a sufficient habilitie, to vnder- 6 stand, write, and speake Latin. London. 1570. I o
Published at 5 Queen Square, London, W.C.
2/6
1 ITLES, FRIGES, &c. <\:c. 13
\ . p- 24. Tottel's Miscellany. Stiff Cth
^ SONGES AND SOXXETTES, written by Cvrb,
' the ryght honorable Lorde HENRY HA WARD, late s'
5 ° Earle of Surrey, and other. [London, June] 1557. ^.o 2 6
25. Jiet). ShomajS |>uer, JE.&. : afteriuards
]\Taster of St. Johns College, Cambridge. SERMOXS. (i) A fruitfull Sermon made in Paules churche at London in the Shroudes, the seconde of Februari. 1550.
(2) A Sermon preached the thyrd Sunday in Lent before the Kynges Maiestie,and his honour- able counsell. 1550.
(3) A Sermon preached at Pauls Crosse, th^ 2 6 xiiii. day of December. 1550.
26. ©William SHebbe, Graduate.
A DISCOURSE OF EX GUSH POE- TRIE. Together, with the Authors iudgmcnt, touching the reformation of our English Verse. 2 6 London. 1586. . . . . . . . i oj
27. ,§ir ££1. Jlalcigl) — <&. jfttarkl)am. FIGHT IN THE ' REVENGE: (i) A "]
report of the Truth of the fight about the Isles of Acores, this last Sommer. Betwixt the Re- uenge, one of her Maiesties Shippes, And an Armada of the King of Spaine. London. 1591. (2) The most Honorable Tragedie of Sir Ri- charde Grinuille, Knight (.'.) Brai>io assai,poco spero, nulla chieggio. [By GERVASE MARK- HAM] London. 1595. [Two copies only are i 6 known, Mr. Grcnville's cost ^40.] . . .06
28. (1) The earliest known English tragedy; and also the
earliest English play in blank verse. (Ll)011ta£ jSackuille, afterwards Lord Buckhurst, and Earl of Dorset : and tLhoma.S jRiorton, of Sharpenhoe (Beds']. t THE TRAGEDIE OF FERREX AN/) PORREX, set forth without addition or altera- tion but altogether as the same as shewed on stage before the Quecnes Maiestie, about nine yeares past, i*z. the xviij day of lanuarie. 1561. by the gentlemen of the Inner Temple. Lond. [1570.] Collated with the surreptitious edition ' The Tragedie of Gorboduc,' of 1565.
(2) £ackuille'5S THE INDUCTION to The
Sold by all Booksellers.
14 I ITLES, TRICES, &c. <YC.
L- P- Complaynt of Henry e duke of Buckingham, from Stiff j. ^ the second edition of yJ Myrrovrfor Mag istrates. ^™\
2 6 London. 1563 I o
29. |ol)rt Hall.
HOR^E VACIVjE, or Essays. Some occa-
1 6 sionall considerations. London. 1646. . .06
30- §£h,onta# STvijsjscr.
FIVE HUNDRED POINTES OF GOOD HUSBANDRIE, as well for the Champion, or open Countrie, as also for the woodland, or Se- uerall, mixed in euerie Month with HUSWIFE- RIE, .... with diuers other lessons, as a diet for the former, of the properties of windes, plantes, hops, herbes, bees and approued reme- dies for sheepe and cattle, with many other mat- ters both profitable and not vnpleasant for the
4 o Reader .... London. 1580. . . • i 6
31. |ol)tl JftiltOIt.
(1) The Life of Mr John Milton [by his nephew EDWARD PHILLIPS]. From ' Letters of State written by Mr. John Milton, bet. 1649-59.' London. 1694.
(2) THE REASON ON CHURCH-GO- VERNEMENT urg'd against Prelacy. By Air. John Milton. In two Books. [London] 1641.
(3) Milton's Letter OF EDUCA 77 O N. To
2 6 Master Sanutel Hartlib. [London. 5 June 1644.] j o'
32. flet). Phillip ^tttbbc*.
(1) THE A NATO MI E OF ABUSES : ^ conteyning a discoverie or briefe Summarie of such Notable Vices and Imperfections, as now raigne in many Christian Countreyes of the World: but cspecialieinavericfamous 1LANDE called AILGNA [i.e. AngliaJ : Together with most fearcfull Examples of Gods ludgementes, executed vpon the wicked for the same, aswell in AILGNA of late, as in other places, elsewhere
. . . London. I Maij. 1583.
(2) The Second part of THE AN ATOM IE
5 o OF ABUSES. . . . London. 1583. . .20,
33. £tr Shorna* (0bot.
THE GOVERNOR. The boke named the Gouernor, deuised by ye Thomas Elyot Knight. Londini M.D.xxxi. Collated with subsequent 5 o editions :
Published at 5 Queen Square, London, W.C.
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST
OF
English Works included or to be included in the Series.
Each distinct original publication is separately quoted.
THE dates in the first column are those with which the several works should certainly, or in all probability, be associated in the History and Literature of England. When these dates are asterisked *, the work was anterior to the date. If the date of composition, &c. differs from that of the particular edition reprinted, the latter is shown in a second column.
Works already (Uec. 1869) reprinted, are followed by their numbers in the preceding list : otherwise the works are intended to appear in 1870. See previous pages.
fltdjarb I.
1196. 1486. The Revelation to the Monk of Evejfiam. . 18
lenrjj TOE
1516.1556. Sir T. MORE. Utopia. ... 14
1545. R. ASCIIAM. Toxophilus. ... 7
(fif&roari) W.
1549. Bp. H. LATTMER. The Ploitghers.
1549. Bp. H. LATIMKR. Seven Sermons before Ed. VI. 13
1550. Rev. T. LEVER. Sermon in the Shrouds of St. Pauls. 1550. Rev. T. LEVER. Sermon before Ed. VI.
1550. Rev. T. LEVER. Sermon at Paul's Cross.
* 1553. 1566. N. UDALL. Roister DoLttr. . 17
1553. R. EDEN. Translation from SEBASTIAN MUNSTER (1532).
pl)ilip anfc Jftari).
1555. R. EDEN. Translations from PETER MARTYR (1516),
OVIEUO Y VALUES (1521), A. PIGAFETTA (1532), eU.
1557. Tottef s Miscellany. Sottgts and Sonettes by HENRY
PlAWARD, Earle of Surrey and other.
1561.1571. T. SACKVII.I.E and T. NORTON. Ferrex and Porrex.
1563. T. SACKVILLE. The Induction, &c.
1570. R. ASCHAM. Tlie Scltoleinnster.
1S7S- G. GASCOIGNE. Certayiic notes of Instruction in
English rv/Mi'. .... 11
1576. G. GASCOIGNE. The comflaynt of Philomcne. . 11
1576. (T. GASCOIGNE. T/it Stele G/asse. . . 11
1577. G. WHETSTONE. A Remembrance of G. Gascoignc. 11 '579- J. LYLY. Enphitcs. The Anatomy of Wit. . O
1579. S. GOSSON. The Schools of Abuse. . . 3 15/9. S. GOSSON. An Apoloye for the School of Abuse. 3
1580. J. LYLY. Euphttes and JU* England. . . 9 1557-1580. T. TUSSER. Fiuc Hundred Points of Good Husbandrie.
1 6 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF 'ENGLISH REPRINTS.'
1582. 1595. Sir P. SIDNEY. An Apologic for Poetrie. . 4
1582. " T. WATSON. The E/caro/iTra^a. . . 21
1583. , Rev. P. STUEHES. The Anatomie of Abuses.
1583. Rev. P. STUBHES. Second Part of The Anatomie of Abuses.
*5%S- JAMES VI. The Essayes of a Prentise in ......... Poesie. 19
1586. W. WEBBE. A Discourse of English Poetry.
1589. G. PUTTENHAM. The A rte of English Poesie. . 15
1590. P. UBALDINI.— A. RYTHER. A discourse ctmcerynge
the Spanishe fleete.
Ijgo. T. WATSON. Alelibceus. . . . .21
1590. T. WATSON. An Eclogue, &c. . . 21
1590. E. WEBBE. His Wonderful Trauailes. . . 5
1591. Sir W. RALEIGH. The Fight in the ' Revenge*
1592. 1593. T. WATSON. The Teares of 'Fancy or Lone disdained. 21 1595. G. MARKHAM. Tlie Trage&e of Sir R. Grenville.
*]597- F. BACON. Essays.
lame* Jr.
1604. [JAMES I.] A Counterblasts to Tobacco. . . 19
? 1653. Sir R. NAUNTON. Fragmenta Regalia. . . 2O
1607-12. Sir/^. Bacon. The Writings, &C. &C. Harl. MS. 5106. 1612. The Essaies of Sir F. BACON, Knt.
(•ri^arlciS I.
1625. Francis Lord VERULAM, Viscount ST. ALBANS.
'Essayes or Counsels, Citiil or JlAwall.
1628-33. ^P- J- EARI.E. Microcosmograpliie. . . 12
1625-45. 1689. J. SELDEN. Table Talk. ... 6
1630-40. 1640. W. HABINGTON. Castara. 1637. STAR CHAMBER. Decree concerning Printing. .
1641. J. MILTON. The Reason of Chitrck Government, Ac,
1642. J. HOWKLL. Instructions for Forreine Travell. 10
1643. LORDS AND COMMONS. Order regulating of Printing. 1
1644. J, MILTON. On Education.
1644. J. MILTON. Areopagitica. ... 1
1645. J. HOWELL. Epistola; Ho-Eliance. Book I.
1646. ']. HALL. Horce Vaciva.
1647. J. HOWELL. Epistola IIo-Elian<z. Book II.
(JTommontocaltl).
1650. T- HOWKLL. Epistolce Ho-Eliaine. Book III.
1650. "|. HOWKLL. Instructions for travelling into Turkey. 10
1655. J. IIuU'ELL. Epistolif Ho-Eliance. Book IV.
1671. 1672. G. VILLIERS, Duke of Buckingham. The Rehearsal. 1O 1694. E. I'niLLii'S. Life of John Milton.
1712. J. ADDISON. Criticism on Paradise Lost.
SOHART;. "RT.nnMaRnRY. w.n.
Vschan, Roger.
The scholemaster.
PR 2201
.335 ' 1870